The Metal Condition

by PyraBlue Heart

First published 27th of July, 2015

I'm gonna be honest with you I have no idea what happened to me. I was just going to a convention when a guy named The Author showed up and brought me and my friends to Equestria. Have to make friends with someone, might as well be Luna and Dash eh?

I probably should have been more careful about my actions whenever I got to this land of rainbows and suprisingly dark places. Nonetheless I act like a complete fool when I first arrive in Equestria as Modern Metal Sonic.

Never, ever trust guys in cloaks.

Anyway I calm down from the adrenaline rush soon enough to deal with a bunch of things going wrong. But you probably want to hear about the ponies and not me right? Well what if I told ya I fall in love with both Rainbow Dash and Luna? Yeah, a robot in love, how the hell is that gonna work?

Magic, magic is how it's gonna work.

Sex tag for sexual language
Metal Sonic X Luna and Rainbow Dash story

Here we go... (Rewritten)

Author's Notes:

Due to some complaints and some much appreciated criticism I have rewritten most of this chapter. Please enjoy the new modified version.

Not much ever happened in my life, I'm just a normal everyday teen going about his business. That all changed when I went to Comic-Con. Wait don't go! Bare with me here, just read some more.

You've heard the stories, all of us have. About people disappearing at conventions like this, I knew this, I read stories about it on Fimfiction, FanFiction you name it. If you couldn't tell by that I'm a brony, the names Nathaniel James, but you can call me Nathan...or, you could have, I don't go by that name anymore.

Being a brony I have knowledge about what a displaced is and how it happens, yet I was stupid enough to forget all that when I bought something from the asshole that calls himself the merchant. I went to the convention as my favourite video game character naturally, and that happened to be (Modern) Hyper Metal Sonic. I had two friends with me, one was dressed as E123-Omega and the other was dressed as E-102 Gamma, my friends were called Myles and Connel. Myles was Gamma and Connel was Omega, he wanted to go as Megaman but we wanted to lgo as robots that didn't resemble humans, so he chose Omega.

We were walking around looking at stalls that had some really cool merchandise that we couldn't afford. As we walked along I Myles spotted something and pointed to it, it was a stall that had full sized replicas of the chaos emeralds and master emerald. We walked over and looked at them with wide eyes.

"Hey dude, these don't have any price tags on em, how much?" A man in a cloak wrote something in a book and looked at us.

"For you, Metal Sonic, they are free." At that point I should have walked away, but I was somehow drawn to the emeralds.

"Seriously?"

"Yes."

"Sweet. What about those?" I pointed to a hover pack model and some red gogles.

"Those are for your friends." Connel picked up the gogles and put them on, completing his Omega costume. Myles picked up the hover pack and looked it over.

"Thanks dude, what's your name anyway?"

"Oh, you can just call me...the merchant." It then clicked in my head how the situation seemed so familiar.

"Oh god damnit." A bright light enveloped us and we were whisked off to a universe I knew all to well.

Ten Years Later

Cosmo the Seedrian walked through the Everfree forest, untouchable by the predators within. She came across a cave and walked inside. She found a large open area in the long cave, at the corner of the room lay a pile of rocks with a dusty metal claw sticking out the side. She floated to rocks off of the robot within and found a dusty Metal Sonic, dead from lack of power.

Poor dear, sent into this world without any power source like his friends. Let's fix that shall we?

She raised her hand and four chaos drives (sonic adventure 2) and opened a hatch oh the body, they fit inside and the body began to twitch.

Metal Sonics POV

System restart activating...
System restart complete
Ending Combat simulation...
Simulation ended, combat skills added to vital memory files
Warning: Chaos energy nearby, take action? Y/[N]
Removing movement restrictions...
Movement restrictions removed.
Start up complete, activating consciousness...
Consciousness activated
Warning: Slight memory failure, my not remember certain point of time.

I woke up with blurred vision. "What was all those words in my eyes?" I placed a hand to my head to my forehead and heard a clang of metal. I looked at my hand and my vision came to, then I saw a claw where my hand should be. I looked around and found a small puddle of water, I walked over and saw my reflection, the reflection of Metal Sonic. "Oh god damnit..." My mind wondered back to the dream I had which seemed to go on for years. "What was with all of the combat training, I'm mean, I know it was a dream and all, but it dragged on for like ten years. Where am I anyway?"

Do you not remember?

I looked behind me and saw one of my favourite SEGA characters. "Cosmo?"

Yep, I trust that you had a pleasant rest for the past ten years?

"Wait, that was real?" She nodded. I looked over myself and hung my head. "I really am a displaced now, aren't I?" She nodded.

Yes, I'm glad that you know about it, it will make things easier.

"So, what episode had happened recently?"

A Canterlot Wedding, in between seasons two and three.

"So, you mind telling me what that whole training thing was about and why I got sent here ten years ago basically dead?"

Honest mistake, you were sent here without a power source so I found you one, as for the training, you're going to need it in this world.

"I guess that makes sense, so, where are we?"

A cave in the Everfree Forest. You should probably turn around.

I looked behind me and saw the emeralds in a glass container, I broke the glass and lifted them out. "Are these real?" She nodded. I looked over to see the master emerald shrunk down. "How am I meant to carry these around?"

You're a sonic character, just but it behind you and it will disappear, you want it back, just think of it and reach behind again.

I tested this out for awhile until I was used to it. "So, what now?"

Now you do as you please, I'm not here to hold your hand the entire time, the exit is over there, I will talk to you later.

She vanished and left me in the cave. "I can't help but feel there is something important that I'm supposed to remember. Eh, it'll come to me." I walked out of the cave and was assaulted by three Timberwolves. Using the training that I had experienced in the simulation. I jumped, curled into a ball and shot towards then in a homing attack. I then put all of their bodies together and used a spindash to grind them into splinters. "I don't know how I can see straight while I'm spinning like that but I don't think I'm going to find out."

Deciding that the ground wasn't safe enough I flew up and took in the landscape. I looked over to a mountain range and spotted a familiar castle on the side. "Is that Canterlot?" Figuring that introducing myself to the princesses was the best course of action I shot off towards the castle.

When I came across a row of clouds I cancelled out my engine and homing attacked the clouds in a zigzag pattern. Once I reached the end I started flying again. I eventually reached the Canterlot Gardens and landed by a few statues.

Meanwhile

Celestia, Cadence, Luna and Chrysalis had finished the peace treaty between ponies and changelings and where walking through the gardens.

"I'm glad we could put that whole invasion thing behind us, Cadence, I swear it wasn't personal."

"I know Chrysalis, you were just looking out for your subjects. It's great that our subjects can now coexist, as to stop further conflict."

"By the way, how was your honeymoon?"

"Oh it was brilliant, the resort we went to was so peaceful and relaxing, it was like heaven." They continued their little talk as they walked through the gardens, they eventually ended up in the statue area. Then Luna spotted something.

"Sister, what is that?" They all looked in the direction she was pointing and their jaws dropped.

I had found the statue of Discord and was inspecting it while rubbing my metal chin. Then I heard a voice that almost made me go full on fan girl.

"Who are you, explain yourself?" Yep, it was definitely Luna, I internally squealed in delight as I turned around to see the three princesses and...wait is that Chrysalis? If she was there and she wasn't blasted by the love spell, that meant one of two things, either they sat down and worked out some kind of treaty, or Chrysalis had taken over and the princesses were under her spell...wait that's the dazzlings, sorry. "Can you talk?" I snapped out of my deep thought and bowed respectively.

"Good morning princesses, my name is Metal Sonic. I promise you I mean no harm." Chrysalis's horn glowed.

"I can't scan his emotions."

"That's because I am a machine Queen Chrysalis, I do have emotions just not any organic parts." At that point I stopped being formal. I dashed to Chrysalis's side and leaned on her back while rubbing my fingers in one hand. "So what's the deal here, did the changeling invasion happen or did you work something out?" She moved to the side to get me off of her. I walked in front of them waiting for an answer.

"How do you know about the invasion?"

"Oh I know lots of things, like why Discord escaped his stone prison, the crystal empires return, when Celestias little pet project will succeed, when Tirek will escape, you get the picture."

"You... Have a very blunt way of putting things."

"I like to get straight to the point." I looked to Luna. "And I must say it is an honour to finally meet the beautiful princess of the night herself." I bowed playfully and Luna blushed. Then Celestia stepped forward.

"What do you mean by that?"

"Where I come from, the best princess is Luna, so it's kind of exciting to finally meet her like this." Luna seemed surprised by this.

"And where are you from?"

"You lovely ladies might wanna sit down, it's a long story."

A new rival

"And that's the story of how I got here."

The royals just sat there looking at me with interest, especially Luna, oh dear I know where this is going...I'm not gonna stop it.

...don't look at me like that, if you were in this situation you'd do the same.

Anyway, after I told the royals my life story the deduced that I wasn't a threat to Equestria, I almost think these ponies are to trusting, especially to some teen who has been put inside a killer robot (*Cough* FNAF *Cough*).

"Well ladies this has been fun, but if I'm going to be staying in this wonderful world I'll need to know my way around, so I'm gonna go explore."

"Wait!" I turned to see Celestia giving me a cold look. "How do we know that you will come back?"

Boy, looks like I got the sassy Celestia. "What if I leave something that's of grave importance?"

That sparked her interest. I reached behind me and pulled out a chaos emerald. "This is a gem containing almost unlimited power, if put into the wrong hands the consequences could be catastrophic. Lucky for us I happen to carry all seven chaos emeralds, without this one, they won't work, so you keep hold of this, and I'll be back by nightfall." I placed it on the ground and started to fly away.

Flying at a slow pace over the Everfree, I spotted Ponyville in the distance, then I saw a certain rainbow maned pegasus flying about. If I had a mouth I'd be smirking, this was a good opportunity to test my speed. I'm sure a lap around Equestria couldn't hurt. To avoid detection I landed and started running at middle speed as I call it. I encountered a few manticores and timberwolves along the way, all of which I took out with a homing attack or spin dash.

Then I came across a hydra. "Oh dear..." It tried to snatch me with one of its heads but I quick stepped out of the way, then hit it in the jaw with a boost. It then tried to use its remaining heads, as each chased me I ducked and weaved through their necks, resulting in them becoming tangled. "Well, that ties things up here." Again I started running towards Ponyville.

Meanwhile

Rainbow dash was showing off some new tricks to her friends, she'd been working on some more offensive techniques ever since the changeling invasion, which was dealt with by talking things out, much to Rainbows dismay. Right now, she was working on a few tricks that could be combined with the sonic rainboom.

"Wow Dashie, if this doesn't totally blow the wonderbolts leotards off I don't know what will!" Exclaimed Pinkie Pie. Rainbow landed in front of the group.

"Uh, thanks Pinkie, but I don't think a few spins and kicks will do it." The group was still looking at the sky.

"What are you talking about, your trick is still going!" She looked up to see a blue blur pulling off the same moves.

"Uh, that's not me." The blur stopped and started flying off at a great speed. "But I'm gonna find out what it is." With that she shot off towards the blur.

Metals POV

"Oh good I got her attention, now let's see how this goes." I continued flying at a high speed. I then saw Rainbow closing in behind me. Now she was at my side, when she looked at me her face was full of confusion. "Well that's surprising, never knew someone could make you speechless." I said with a chuckle. She snapped out of her trance.

"Who are you?"

"Name's Metal Sonic, and I was wondering if you'd be up for a little race."

"Bwahahahahah, you want to challenge me to a race, that's funny, really it is, look you may be flying fast now, but it's nothing compared to my top speed."

"I'm not at top speed."

"What?"

"I said I'm not at top speed."

"Prove it!"

"Fine." I charged up my engine and shot forward, I still wasn't at top speed. She then caught up and started mocking me asking if this was the fastest I could go, yet again I shot forward, it took a little longer for her to catch up this time and I could tell she was getting nervous.

"Ok, you made your point, surely you can't go any faster."

"Aww, your so cute when you get nervous, and no, this is only half my top speed, oh, watch out for that mountain."

"What mou-" Smack, face first into the side of the mountain.

"I tried to warn you!" Her head was now stuck in the stone and was trying to pull herself out. "Hold on I got you." I flew down and started pulling on her back legs. "One...two...three!" We both pulled as hard as we could and she popped free, she didn't flap her wings in time and she fell. "I gotcha!" I flew under her and caught her in my arms. When she opened her eyes she blushed and flapped her wings.

"Um...thanks I guess..." She didn't look at me when she said that. Nope, not letting that one happen.

"Hey, I need a good rival in this world and you're the only mare that can match my speed here, I wasn't going to let you fall. Where's the fun in that?"

"Yeah, I need a good rival too if I ever want to test my skills more." She held out her hoof and I bumped it with my fist. "Rivals?"

"Rivals." I looked to the area that's she had gotten stuck. "Just watch out for mountains next time alright?" She shoved me playfully. "Race back to Ponyville?"

"You bet, last one there's an egghead!" She shot off. I chuckled and shot off after her.

A walk in the gardens

Rainbow and I were neck in neck, neither of us letting the other have and advantage. Then I remembered something. "Wait a minute, I can boost while flying!" I gathered some energy and a dark blue aura cloud surrounded me, and I now pulled ahead of Rainbow, and made her stagger from the force of breaking the sound barrier.

"Hey, no fair!"

"Why don't you just use your sonic rainboom?" I asked teasingly. Ponyville came into view. "C'mon Dashie, if ya don't do something I'm gonna win!"

Her eye twitched and she shot upwards, then she shot back down, I saw the cone of the second phase. "Uh oh." I could always turn super with the master emerald to increase my speed, but where's the fun in that? I increased the energy in my boost as she slowly caught up, then we both crashed into a hill at the same time.

I got up and found my body was slightly damaged, I pulled out the master emerald and placed my hand on it, repairing the damage. After putting the emerald back I walked over to Rainbow and found her laying in the crater with her hoof to her head. I reached out my hand and she looked up at me, accepting the help I pulled her up. "Call it a tie?"

"Yeah, for now." We dusted off and spotted the rest of the main six running towards us.

"Rainbow, are you alright, that was a pretty nasty cra-" Twilight stopped when she saw me, as did the rest of them...except for Pinkie.

"Yeah, I'm fine Twilight, just got caught up in our little race is all." Twilight took a cautious step forward.

"What are you?"

"If you must know, I am a robot, my name is Metal Sonic by the way. And before you ask, I'm not here to destroy anything, yes the princesses and Chrysalis know I'm here, no you can not take me into your home to run some tests on me."

Twilight just froze in place as I answered every question that was going through her head. "How did you know what I was going to say?"

"Oh, I know a lot of things, like when Discord will be released again, what Celestia has planned for you and when a certain empire will be returning. Oh, you might want to get some home insurance."

"Why?"

"No reason, you'll see in a few months. Also, Rarity."

"Um, yes?"

"Stop leading Spike on, you either show some interest in him, or you tell him that it's not gonna happen, trust me, it will be better for the both of you."

"He's right Rarity." Added Applejack in a neutral tone.

"Well, I suppose you're right, it isn't fair on him." Admitted Rarity with a saddened tone. "Oh it's going to break his little heart." I let Applejack do the rest of the talking while Twilight kept looking at me.

"See something you like?" I asked teasingly. She blushed and Pinkie and Dash fell on their backs laughing.

"N-no, I was just admiring your design."

"I'll take that as a yes." Her cheeks flushed. "I'm just teasing, don't take it so seriously."

She huffed. "Can you at least tell me where you came from?"

"I believe that Pinkie will cover that." Right on que, Pinkie jumped in front of me.

"You come from an alternate dimension where our lives are actually in a form of entertainment, you were a normal teenager until you went to a convention and bought some gems from a creepy guy at a stall and you were brought here as the character you dressed as and are now stuck here for eternity *Squee*"

"Yeah that's about right." Twilight just stood their with her jaw to the floor. "It's Pinkie don't question it." After answering a few more questions that Twilight had I told them that I needed to get used to the area so I needed to go.

"Alright you bucket of bolts, you better come back so we can race again." I fist bumped Rainbow.

"Don't get your hopes up Dashie, and watch out for those mountains."

"Shut up, Metal!" I chuckled and wished them farewell.

As promised, I returned before nightfall to the castle, where I found only Luna waiting. "Hey Luna, is Celestia sleeping or something?"

"No, her and Chrysalis are discussing the terms of the truce." It's good to know that these ponies didn't just blast Chryssie away, should make things more interesting around here. We began walking through the gardens. "So, sir Metal. While you are here, where will you sleep?"

"I'm a machine Luna, I don't need to sleep. Gives me time to admire your beautiful night." She blushed. "Aww, you're so adorable when you blush." Her face was now rose red.

"Um, uh, thank you, sir Metal."

"Hey, just Metal will do." She nodded and we continued walking through the gardens. "Hey, where's my chaos emerald anyway?"

"My sister has it in her possession, she will return it when you meet her again." I could always just call it back with the master emerald, but I'll give her this one, anything that makes her trust me or makes her more comfortable about me being here. I have three rules when being a displaced.

1. Don't cause major disturbances on your first week
2. Don't bitch and moan about not going home
3. Don't do anything stupid

I'm sure there are a lot more rules to follow but those three are most important. My thoughts were interrupted by Luna tapping my claw.

"Earlier you said that back on your world, I was the best princess, was this true." I put my arm behind her neck.

"Are you kidding me, they adore you, and so do I, there was a vote to decide who was the best princess, and you won no contest." Her blush was returning.

"Do you really mean that?"

"Of course I do, Luna, you can trust me."

"So...you adore me?"

...oh boy, I know where this is going.

Like I said earlier, I'm not going to stop it.

Oh boy, this won't end well

"So...you adore me?" The way she looked at me when she asked that question, I couldn't say anything else but this.

"Of course I do, who wouldn't adore you, I mean, look at you." Her blush was now a full crimson red. She looked away slightly before looking back at me with a sweet smile.

"Do you really mean that?" I placed my claw on her shoulder and knelt down and put a claw to my chest.

"I do, I mean it with all of my mechanical heart." She brought me into a big hug, I guess that the ponies here still haven't fully accepted her yet, even after Luna Eclipsed, that was one town, not everywhere else. Many still look at her and see Nightmare Moon, but very few see what is actually there, a beautiful mare with feelings, thoughts and dreams. If more ponies saw this side of her, I'm sure that they'd accept her.

Lunas eyes shot open and she pulled away from the hug, recomposing herself. "Thank you Metal, for your kind words, they mean a lot to me." I placed a claw on her cheek and looked into her eyes. At this point I got a good look at her. Her body was slimmer that Celestias and her hair was much more extravagant, showing twinkling stars as it flowed in the magical wind. Her eyes were like sapphires, cutting deep into my soul. I stopped looking her over to find she was starting to scoot closer to me.

I looked to the right to find an extraordinary view of Ponyville and the fields and forests surrounding it, it all looked like a piece of art in the light of the sunset. "I think it's time for you to raise the moon." She nodded and waited for the sun to lower beyond the horizon. She closed her eyes and her horn glowed, she floated upwards and the moon came into view from behind her. She struck a pose in the moonlight that would have made my mouth drop, marvelling in her beauty as the moonlight shined on her. "Woah..."

She descended and looked up at me, I was too busy admiring the beautiful work of art that these ponies feared. The clearest night on Earth couldn't even come close to this level of artistic brilliance. "This is so beautiful." I walked over to the balcony and leaned on the rails. "How can anyone even want to sleep through this?" Luna walked to my side and slowly started moving closer, then her body made contact with mine, I paid little attention to it until she rested her head on my shoulder.

Her blush still hadn't left her face. I could tell she was becoming unsure of what she was doing, so to ease her mind, I wrapped on arm around her neck and held her close. She started nuzzling my shoulder which I found to be absolutely adorable. "Metal?"

"Yes?"

"Do you like video games?"

*mental Squee*

Celestia returned to her chambers and locked her door. She walked over to a table at the far side of the room and places the chaos emerald down and examined it. She could feel powerful energy coming from within the gem, similar to the energy inside the elements of harmony. "Metal Sonic was right, in the wrong hooves the results would be cataclysmic." She placed the emerald in a chest and locked it with a spell. "If what he said is true, he should have six more of them, when separated they can't do very much other than be a power source. I might just have to keep this from him until I can trust him fully."

Meanwhile

After many long hours of playing various games with Luna, we were curled up in a snuggle pile with a few of the castle staff, including maids, guards, bat ponies and a little chef, you heard me, they actually have a midget pony chef here, it was both terrifying and adorable. I don't know how this cuddle pile started, but here I was, in the middle of a pile of snoozing ponies.

You know, this isn't so bad. Nothing's gone wrong yet and I probably have Luna as a marefriend in the making, I'm living every bronys dream. There is one downside though...actually, I never checked hold on...huh...it's still there, that's unexpected. Well, now there's no downsides.

Oh how wrong I was. No matter what I do there is always something that goes wrong in a displaced...every...single...time!

While Luna slept through the day I made my way to the gardens, I might as well do something productive while she's sleeping. I decided to check on the emeralds and made my way to a clearing. There I took out the six emeralds and the master emerald, something seemed off. I saw something moving inside of the master emerald, didn't take a genius to figure out who was messing about in there.

"Great, now I've got to deal with Chaos." I put the emeralds back but kept the master out. "It's ok, as long as I can keep the emeralds away from him, I can take him, then I just need to put the master emerald back together, simple." I needed to find some place where I could keep the master emerald, I couldn't keep it around the normal ones. "Gotta tell Celestia, get this thing to a shrine of some sort." I shrank it down and kept it in my claw, then I started running towards the throne room.

I couldn't take any chances with this, I can't risk Perfect Chaos being unleashed on this world. "This is not gonna end well."

A plan and realisation

Celestia was just starting day court.

"Your majesty, the nobles are lined up outside and awaiting your audience."

"Thank you general, send the first one in." The guard bowed respectively and walked out the door, then I flew in and slammed the doors shut.

"We have a problem." Celestia just looked at me unfazed.

"Metal Sonic, couldn't this have waited until the end of the day court?" I started walking towards her.

"No, what's more important to you, a request from some noble that is only thinking of themselves, or listening to me because the fate of Equestria might depend on it?" I stood there with my hands on my hips and tapping my foot.

"Go on." I pulled out the master emerald and she looked surprised.

"This is the master emerald, it has the power to control the chaos emeralds and holds an ancient power as old as the universe itself." I lifted it up and brought it to her. "But there's something else in there, something that could bring about the destruction of Equestria, the being known as Chaos, the God of destruction."

Celestias look turned ice cold. "So you're telling me that you've brought a being of unknown power into my land?!" I put up my hands defensively.

"Easy tiger, I didn't bring anything here, someone brought me here with this thing, I didn't exactly have a choice in the matter." I walked up to her and we were nose to nose. "Now, you're gonna do as I say as I am the only one here that knows how to prevent this from happening, are we clear?" Celestia wanted to lean closer to push me away but my sharp nose prevented her from doing so.

"Very well." I backed off and turned my attention to the master emerald.

"First off, I'll need my chaos emerald back." I looked to her and held out my hand.

"And why do you need it?" I pointed to the master emerald.

"Because the thing inside of there feeds off of the chaos emeralds to gain power, as long as I have them he can't get to them."

She looked cautiously at me but grabbed a small chest with her magic and presented it to me. "It's in there." I opened the lid to see the red emerald and placed it in my storage unit. "What next?"

"When Chaos is unleashed the master emerald will break and its pieces will scatter around Equestria, we need to get this thing underground and contained to avoid a world wide search for the fragments, and to contain Chaos when he is released."

"We can use the underground caves, just below the main hall." I nodded my head. "Anything else?"

"In the event that Chaos might escape from the caves, and he will find a way, you will need to relay a message to the element bearers." She nodded. "Last but not least, under any circumstances your guards are not to engage Chaos, they will be like fodder to him even in his base form. As his body is made of liquid."

"Then how do we fight him?"

"I can use the chaos emeralds to defeat him, or Twilight and the others could use the elements. Although I could probably take him with my abilities." She pondered over my words.

"Sounds like a plan. You will be notified if anything goes wrong." I nodded and grabbed the master emerald.

"I'll just go leave this down into the caves." She nodded and I let her resume her day court.

After securing the master emerald in a makeshift shrine in the caves, I returned to Lunas chambers as it was almost sunset. I walked in and saw her cuddling a bat pony like a teddy bear. At least those guys understand her and respect her. I slipped out onto the balcony without letting any light shine on the pile of cuddling ponies, then my eyes fell on the little chef, he was still adorable and frightening. I walked out to the balcony and watched as the sun started its decent towards the horizon.

I flew up onto the roof and looked up at the Orange sky. For the first time since I got here there was total peace and quiet, allowing me to think deeply. Then something hit me. "Someone's screwed up my emotions." I sat up and stared at my hands. "Someone's done something to my personality." I began to pace back and forth on the roof. "I've never been this cocky before, I don't know if it's been a spur of the moment kinda thing or what, next I've never been this social, whatever's happened to me obviously has something to do with my body change."

Wrong.

"Cosmo? I was wondering when you would show up again. What do you mean wrong?"

Cosmo appeared in front of me and started explaining. When you got here, you were more focused on not doing certain things that you completely forgot your reasons for being antisocial, you were so excited to be here that you got distracted from your inner demons. As for your cockiness, I believe that was just because of an adrenaline rush when you were flying for the first time.

I just stood there, looking at her in disbelief. "I have a feeling your only here to speed things up." She shrugged.

Someone has to help move things along, besides, if I didn't explain this all to you, you'd be up here for hours contemplating whether or not this change was a good thing when you could be spending some time with your marefriend.

"S-she's not my marefriend yet." I rubbed the back of my head nervously. "But, it looks as if it's headed that way."

How would that work out, you're a robot, you can't have a physical relationship.

"Why does everyone think that you have to have sex just to have a good relationship, it's just wrong, yes, in some cases it is a vital piece for the relationship but not always, a relationship isn't determined by how you can please each other physically, I focus on pleasing her emotionally. And if she wants to have a physical relationship, then I'll more than happily please her in any other way I can, now if you'll excuse me, I have a princess to cuddle." She stood there looking at me with understanding eyes.

Meanwhile, Celestia heard my little speech about relationships and felt something inside of her that made her trust me some more.

"Yeah, he'll take good care of Luna." With that, she flew off.

Eventful night (1st Boss: Luna)

I entered Lunas room and weaved around the sleeping bat ponies. I looked around and found the little chef was gone. I crawled back into the bed and lay beside Luna. When I got comfortable she reached out her hooves and pulled me to her chest like a teddy bear, I'm just glad my back was turned or my nose would have jabbed her. I just went limp, letting Luna cuddle me in her sleep. Her instincts would kick in shortly as it was nearly time to raise the moon.

One by one that bat ponies woke up and quietly made their way out of the room. While I waited for Luna to wake up I started to form a plan on how to handle Chaos.

Ok, those caves only have one exit, if I can keep an eye on that entryway it should be fine. If he escapes, and he most likely will, all I need to do is keep the chaos emeralds on me. What to do when the master emerald breaks, hopefully the shards will stay in the caves, but let's not kid ourselves Metal, some of the pieces will scatter if not all, that will be a problem in itself. When that happens I'll have to be careful, I won't be able to heal during that time, and I can only go super once while it's broken. Maybe I should turn the emeralds into super emeralds, no, it's more of a risk than a solution, if he somehow got his hands on one of them he'll turn into Perfect Chaos. I knew this wasn't going to be easy.

"Bit for your thoughts?" I snapped out of my deep thought and turned to see Luna looking at me with tired eyes. "What are you thinking about?"

"Just thinking of a plan in the event a God of Destruction breaks free from the master emerald." She just looked at me with a deadpan.

"I'm going to need some coffee before we talk about this."

We were in the dining hall where Luna sat with a cup of coffee and was wearing a dark blue dressing gown listening to me while I explained the situation. She suggested a few things that I hadn't thought of, like maybe talking to Chaos when he broke free.

"You know, that's actually worth a try. Chaos isn't just an evil spirit hell bent on causing destruction, he's a smart creature. Maybe I should talk to him, might need to find out if Tikal is here with him."

"Who?"

"The one that sealed Chaos into the master emerald, but ended up sealing herself in the process, it's unlikely but possible." I began thinking of a number of different scenarios in my head involving Tikal. Luna finished her coffee and raised the moon, we then returned to her chambers where she would prepare for the night ahead. While she brushed her mane I leaned with my back against the wall and my arms folded.

"So, what's on the agenda for tonight Luna?" She put a hoof to her chin and handed me a checklist of her duties. "Ok let's see here, night court for a few hours, check the barracks, paperwork, spend time with Metal, prank some guards, scout for nightmares..." My attention drew back to 'spend time with Metal' I looked at her with a curious look, although it's hard to show emotion with my metal body, I kinda always look angry. She just smiled with a small blush appearing on her cheeks which caused me to chuckle. "You could have asked me y'know."

"What, I thought it would be better to surprise you."

"You gotta try harder than that to surprise me sweetheart, but it was a good attempt."

"Oh it's like that is it?" She asked with a smirk I didn't like.

"I guess it is." I placed the checklist back on her dresser and sat on one of her couches. She finished her mane and placed her crown on her head.

"So, what would it take to surprise you?" I shrugged and walked to her side as she exited the room. "So what are your plans?"

"I dunno, might just follow you around all day." She smiled and walked closer to me, her wing now brushing against my arm, she gave a happy sigh and continued on. I knew full well what the biology behind a ponys wings was but went along with it, hey, whatever makes her happy.

"Well, I'd be more than happy to have you along during my duties, as night court is rather boring. Not many ponies up during the night besides the Thestrals." Her smile slipped some. I put my hand on her back to reassure her. She looked up at me and smiled. "You may look intimidating but you're a real softie under that metal shell." I rolled my eyes as she giggled, I looked down the hallway to see the little chef waving a rolling pin at a few waiters. When we reached him he looked at us and we stood completely still.

"Don't move, he can't see us, if you don't move." I found out that the chefs vision was based on movement thanks to a childhood injury, and that just made him all the more terrifying. He continued looking in our direction until he turned back yelling at the ponies, then we made a dash around the corner. "Why did Celestia even hire that thing?"

"I don't know, any time I ask she just waves off the question. Although I have multiple theories."

"Is one of them that your sister has a fetish for tiny chefs?"

"You can read me like a book Metal." We both shared a laugh and headed for the throne room.

Time moved slowly in the night court, it had gotten to the point that I was juggling the emeralds in sheer boredom.

"Are you sure you should be doing that?"

"Nope."

We were going to be there for a good four hours. Here's how we passed the time.

1st hour

"Is it bigger than a tree?"

"Nope."

"Is it bigger than a pony?"

"Slightly."

"...is it obsessed with cake?"

"*snicker* Yep."

"Celestia." With my answer Luna and I burst out laughing, her holding her sides and laying on her back while I was on my stomach pounding the ground with my fist.

2nd hour

Luna summoned a table and poker set. We sat with a bat pony, a changeling, a diamond dog and a tame timberwolf at a poker table playing Texas Hold'em.

3rd hour

"Ok, do the thing with the shield again." I curled up into a ball and my defensive matrix kicked in and the black shield appeared, while the shield was up I shot a laser from my chest causing it to bounce around in the shield and put on a light show for Luna who sat there with sunglasses and popcorn.

4th hour

A group of Thestrals and Luna were all huddled together cheering. "Go, go, go, go, go,go,go go!" I curled up into my spin dash and shot forward, knocking down a set of bowling pins. "Strike!" They began setting up multiple sets of things for me to knock down.

A few minutes of knocking over stuff later.

"Do it, do it, do it, do it, do it!" I charged my laser and shot it towards a picture of Nightmare Moon.

"I will say Metal, that was the most enjoyable night court I've had in a long time." We were on our way to the barracks after we had cleaned up our mess in the throne room.

"So, what are we doing when we get to the barracks?" She just smirked and walked ahead. "Ok, I really hate that smirk." She just giggled and continued on. I sighed and caught up to her when she reached a large steel door. She opened it and revealed a large open room with multiple weapon racks and armour placed on shelves all along the walls. "What's here to check, there's no one here."

*Clang* *click*

"Of course..." I turned to see Luna had locked the door and was now smiling devilishly at me. "Didn't know you were this kinky Luna, but I hate to tell you, I can't do much in that department." She walked past me and walked over to a wall and pushed a button, revealing a set of blue armour and a black sword. "Ohhhhhhhhhh, I gotcha now."

She chuckled as she put on her armour. "I haven't had a good battle in eons, and you've shown that you can handle yourself in a fight, now I wish to put your abilities to the test." She was now in her full armour and held her sword in her magic, and I will say it right now, it was a huge turn on.

"Woah..." She giggled at my reaction. "Wait, so you want us to fight? I don't wanna hurt you." She smiled sweetly and walked over to me and placed a hoof on my cheek.

"You need not worry, I will cast a spell that will put us in the dreamscape so our bodies will not be damaged during the battle, we will also be fighting in an open environment for a more comfortable battle." I gave a sigh of relief. "I appreciate that you care about my well being, you are too sweet for your own good." She walked to the end of the arena like room and I did the same.

But for some reason at the bottom of my vision was a Boss health meter. "That's odd..." It was a health bar with Lunas name on the top. "Oh well, should make things easier." Lunas horn glowed and a bright light enveloped the room.

When the light dimmed down I awoke on a small platform in the sky. I stood up and found myself above the clouds. Then I heard a familiar tune.

I looked down and saw multiple long platforms in a city with Eggmans logo everywhere. "Oh my god I'm in stardust speedway." I jumped off the platform and landed on the long road and started running. As I was running I noticed a dark blue flash of light appear below the road. "Nice try Lulu." I continued running, then Luna shot out from underneath the platform to try to get the drop on me, but I jumped in the air and hit her with a homing attack.

She crashed into a building and regained her bearings, I noticed a slight piece of the health bar had vanished. "Nice try Luna, but ya gotta try harder than that!" I shot down the road with a boost. I looked back and saw a large ball of energy chasing me. I slowed down and put up my black shield, resulting in the ball disappearing. When the shield went down Luna teleported behind me and sent me flying with her magic.

Before I hit something I stopped myself with my jet engine. I looked around for Luna, I saw her flying down one of the roads and flew underneath it undetected. When I made sure I was directly under her I used used my boost to burst through the platform and attack her, hitting her with multiple homing attacks then a spin kick. I noticed that the Health meter had gone down to about 60%. The a transparent blue sword flew past me. I dodged more of the Magic blades until Luna shot a beam of energy at me. When I recovered I noticed that her fur was now black and she was considerable taller.

"You're doing well Metal, but I haven't even warmed up." She shot straight towards me and I her. Then as we were about to collide I stepped to the side and brought my foot down onto her back causing her to collapse. I began running down the road again.

"I'm starting to wonder who's the Boss here." Just as I said that Luna charged behind me and unleashed a fury of attacks, the spun me around in her hooves and threw me at a lamppost. "I stand corrected." I regained my composure and saw her glowing and her body now a beautiful light blue. "Oh it's going to be that way is it?" I closed my eyes.

"What are you doing, do you surrender?" I remained silent as the chaos emeralds appeared one by one around me and began to spin. The emeralds were absorbed by my body and my blue metal turned gold and glowy. "Well...that was unexpected." She charged at me with multiple swords.

I wonder if I can do it? "Chaos control!" Time froze around me and I shot forward and spin kicked her in the back, time returned to normal.

"What the?" I charged her again but she was to quick and unleashed a fury of slashes and punches which did little to damage me in my super form. When she realised her attacks didn't have much effect she shot into the air and charged her horn with all of the magic she could muster. "I'll finish you off with one last attack!"

"Why do if feel a case of Dragon Ball Z Vegeta right now?" As she shot her beam I curled up into a spin dash and hit the blast head on, I slowly made my way towards her, her health bar at around 20%.

"What the?"

"Sorry Lulu, you're too slow!" I shot towards her and sent her flying, resulting in her health bar to hit zero. A bright light enveloped the speedway and the battle concluded.

Battle in Stardust Speedway Victor: Metal Sonic

The light dimmed and we appeared in the barracks again to find a horde of cheering Thestrals that had witnessed the battle through a magic screen and started handing each other bits to those who had won the bet of who would win.

"Metal, Metal, Metal, Metal, Metal, Metal, Metal!" I chuckled at their excitement and walked over to Luna who was on the floor.

"Good game Lulu." I reached out my hand and she accepted the help. We shook hands/hoofs and the crowd of Thestrals made their way out of the barracks.

"I haven't had that good of a fight for eons. I will admit you turning gold was unexpected."

"And you glowing light blue was unexpected, but you did look drop dead gorgeous in it though." She blushed and pushed me playfully. I checked to make sure the emeralds were still in the 'magic satchel' as I call it and found they were still there. I guess since I was in the dreamscape it didn't effect the real world. "Come on, we have other things to do." She nodded and teleported out of her armour to my disappointment.

"What's wrong?"

"You looked hot in those things." I huffed while folding my arms. She laughed and bumped my with her flank. "You are such a tease Luna."

"Oh stop being such a foal." I sighed and followed her to her study where we would be subject to the torture of paperwork.

"No, nada, nope, hell no, denied, I don't think so..." I was sitting in Lunas study going through some requests from the nobles, most of which where selfish requests like asking the royal family for money to fit a new pool on one of the nobles roofs. "Ah here's a good one." Luna set down her stack to listen to the contents. "A pony living on a farm near Fillydelfia requests for some funds to hire more ponies on her farm to help her village grow food. Aw isn't that sweet." I handed it to Luna and she looked it over.

"Finally a proper request." She signed her name giving permission for the farm to be funded.

"Nothing good in your pile?"

"No, just more nobles trying to suck up to me and Tia to get what they want." She handed me her pile and I added it to mine. I set it on the floor and blasted it with a laser, leaving the ash to be blown away in a draft that shouldn't be there. "I will admit that your way of doing this is much more efficient and more enjoyable."

"As long as you get to blow something up at the end of it." She chuckled and we made our way out of the study.

"What's next on the list?" I pulled out the checklist.

"Spend time with Metal." We both looked at each other and blushed. "So, what do you wanna do?" She placed a hoof to her chin and shrugged, then I had the best idea ever. "I know the perfect prank to pull on Tia." I started rubbing my hands together menacingly.

"Do tell."

"Alright, here's the plan."

The prank we were going to pull required preparation, so I gathered the necessary items while Luna partoled the dreamscape. Besides, we needed Tia awake for it to work.

Luna and I hid ourselves in Celestias closet and peered through a crack in the doors. When she woke up and raised the sun, her nose twitched and her attention was pulled to a huge cake on her dresser. She quickly shot over to it and started drooling, she was about to dig in when a small note floated down to her and she read it aloud. "The cake is a lie?" When she said that the cake vanished. She looked to the now empty plate and started to tear up.

Luna and I burst out laughing and fell out of the closet, repeating our positions from our twenty questions earlier. It took a second for her to put two and two together, then she gave us a really intense death glare.

"You!" We both froze and shot upright to see a raging sun goddess looking at us with a mighty rage. Luna hopped into my arms.

"Go." Celestia started to walk forward. "GOGOGOGOGOGOGO!" I shot off down the hall at full speed with a raging Celestia tailing me.

Twilight and her friends arrived in Canterlot, they were there to discuss the appearance of Metal Sonic with Celestia, along with a few newspaper articles. When they were walking down the street towards the castle the spotted a blue blur being chased by a red blur around the castle. The blue blur shot past them giving them a note which Twilight read aloud.

"No time to explain, raging sun goddess trying to kill us, Metal and Luna?" The group looked at the red blur approaching them fast. It stopped right in front of them to reveal Celestia with her mane blazing and her fur glowing red.

"Oh, hello everyone, just let me take care of something and I'll be right with you." With that she took of towards the blue blur, leaving the mane six in shock.

"Did anypony else just soil themselves?" Asked Rarity and she got five nods in response.

I was sitting on the roof after repairing my injuries from the beating Luna and I had gotten from Ragelestia.

What have we learned?

"Not to prank Celestia."

And?

"Not even the chaos emeralds can save you from her wrath." Cosmo giggled. "So why are you here this time, got some more cryptic advice for me?"

Nope, I already told you everything I know. I'm just here to save you the pain of Omaochao.

"Well thank god for that." Really, thanks god, I owe you one. "So, your just Cosmo now?" She nodded. "Good, cause that whole cryptic universal being thing was old before it started." She rolled her eyes as I got up. "Now if you'll excuse me, I'm going to watch the master emerald."

Tonight has been one hell of a ride.

A new ally

I was at the shrine I had built for the master emerald with my back against the wall and my arms folded, watching Chaos move around in there. I remember in the game and Sonic X that the reason he was evil was because he was angry, maybe I should find a way to calm him down. No, I wouldn't know where to start, if I was going to try something like that I'd need Tikal with me.

"There has to be something I can do, he isn't purely evil." I sighed and walked over to the emerald, I placed my hand on it and the movement stopped. "What the?" I lifted my hand off the emerald and he started to move again. "Maybe I just need to keep him calm, when he's released he won't be in his own world, he'd be confused, maybe he already is." Then I decided to try something. I leaned down and placed both hands on the emerald and looked into it. "Can you hear me Chaos?" I saw slight movement in response, then a shadow appeared in the emerald that looked like Chaos and it nodded. "Good, do you know where you are?" It shook its head. "Listen to me, you are not on Mobius anymore, you are in a world known as Equus, in a kingdom called Equestria, a land where the inhabitants live in harmony with nature, do you understand?"

There was a moment of silence until I heard a voice.

I understand

I was surprised that he could talk, but questions would have to wait. "How do you feel?"

I am not sure...

"Do you feel angry at all? Any negative feelings?"

Only sorrow...

"Why do you feel this way?"

I cannot protect my brothers and sisters here...

"The Chao?" He nodded. "I know this may not matter to you, but I'm sorry."

It does mean something to me, thank you my friend

"Friend?" The shadow moved closer and placed its hand on the surface of the emerald.

Yes, friend. For the time you have been in possession of the master emerald, you have kept it safe, and have taken the time to talk to me instead of seeing me as an immediate threat

"But I've taken measures to prevent your release, to even stop you when you are released, I did see you as a threat. Yet you still call me friend?"

You reacted to the given situation very well, you were only trying to protect the people of this world, I will not hold that against you

Well, this is going better than expected. "Do you want to be released?"

Would that not cause problems for you, the master emerald would shatter and scatter around Equestria

"You don't deserve to be held in there, and if you feel as if you are causing a problem, you can help me search for the pieces, sound fair?"

It does

"I mean no disrespect Chaos, but I just need to make sure, this isn't a trick is it?"

I give you my word that this is no deception or lie

"Ok, you can come out now." I stepped back and watched as they emerald started to crack, then the cracks glowed and shards of it shot through the walls of the cave, I was able to catch three of the shards with my speed but the rest got away.

When the light died down, Chaos was standing in front of the shattered emerald. I gave him the three shards and he placed them into their correct positions. "Welcome to Equestria Chaos." I reaching out my hand and he took it in his.

Thank you, Metal Sonic

We both looked to the shrine. "Do you know how many more pieces there are?"

No, but I can sense them when they are close, not from any distance

"Well, looks like we've got a few adventures ahead of us Chaos."

It looks that way

"Come on, let me show you around." With that, we made our way out of the caves.

Allies
(New) Chaos

Some time later

"Alright Chaos, now that you know your way around, let's introduce you to the princesses." He nodded and we made our way down the long hallways, we got a few questions from some of the guards but other than that everything else was fine. Once we were outside the throne room I stopped and looked to Chaos. "Alright, I'm going to go in first and tell Celestia about the emerald, when I introduce you that's when you walk in, know that she may be a little hostile, so just let me do the talking ok?" He nodded and formed into a puddle to hide.

I knocked the door. "Come in!" I opened it to find the mane six sitting at the bottom of the throne and Celestia gave me a stern look. "Do you need something Metal?" I sighed and flew up to her.

"Look, before I say anything I just want to say that I'm sorry for the way I've been acting recently. All of the excitement had gotten to me and I didn't think about what I was doing." She looked genuinely surprised at this but then gave me a warm smile.

"I forgive you Metal Sonic, as long as there's no more incidents like this morning." I chuckled nervously and rubbed my shoulder.

"Yeah, I don't want to experience that again." I turned to the girls and floated back down to the door. "I'm actually glad that the six of you are here, I want to introduce you to someone." They all looked at me with curiosity. "Allow me to introduce you all to Chaos." Chaos slid under the door as a puddle and formed into his body. I noticed Celestias face was filled with anger. "Wait! Before you do anything let me explain." She calmed down and put on a neutral expression.

"Go on." I gave a sigh of relief.

"Thank you, as I said, this is Chaos, I was watching over the master emerald earlier today when I decided to see if I could communicate with Chaos through the master emerald, and I was able to. We began to talk and we reached an understanding. He has given his word that he will not bring harm to anyone, he is also willing to help us recover the master emerald pieces." I looked to him and motioned for him to speak. He nodded and stepped forward.

It is true princess, I promise to help the ponies of this world in any way I can

Celestia placed her hoof to her chin in thought. "I sense no lie in either of your voices, I will trust you for now." We both gave a sigh of relief. Then Twilight stepped forward.

"Excuse me Mr Metal Sonic, what is this 'master emerald' you keep referring to?" I looked at Celestia and she nodded.

"All of you follow me, I'll show you." Twilight smiled and pulled a quil and scroll out of nowhere. While we were walking down the hallway Celestia walked closer to me with a newspaper.

"Metal, do you mind explaining this to me?" She handed me the paper and I looked at the front page.

"What the?!"

I really hate the press

"What the?!" I looked over the front page reading everything that was on it, not missing any details. "Chaos, you bring the girls down to the shrine, I need to do something first." My voice was filled with an icy tone, causing Celestia to take a step back. Chaos nodded and walked on, followed by the main six. Once they were out of earshot I vented my frustration. "What the fuck?!"

The Metal Creature, Friend or Foe?
Recently a strange metal creature has been seen around the castle in Canterlot, and has been seen with both princesses and the bearers of the elements of harmony. He has shown great combat skills and destructive capability, although he has been acting friendly to princess Luna he has acted hostile to our gracious leader princess Celestia for unknown reasons. Could this be a sign that this machine is plotting a coup attempt against the sun princess so that the night can last forever, or is this a takeover of his own? We have proof that shows his hostility towards both princesses in the following pictures.

There was two photos, one of me with my face close to Celestias with an angry expression, the other of my battle with Luna.

Some are calling this the battle of the century and others say it is this creatures way of claiming dominance of the royal family, what are your thoughts on this story? Send your opinions in via letter...*continues with posting details*

"How the hell did they even get these?!" I was now shaking in anger. "Happy place, happy place, happy place..." Celestia walked up to me with a curious and worried look.

"Metal...are you alright?" I stopped shaking and sighed.

"I'm fine, this just happens when I get angry sometimes." I looked over the paper again and looked at the photos. "Seriously though, how did they get these photos. No one was in the throne room at the time we talked and Luna and I fought in the dreamscape." I shook my head and covered an eye with my hand. "I really hate the press."

I turned the page to find that they had details on my relationship with Luna, including a picture of us sleeping together. "Oooohhhhhhhhh I'm gonna kill whoever took those pictures." Just then I felt a hoof being placed on my shoulder.

"Metal, you need to calm down. I will handle the issue with the paper, in the meantime, you need to see this." She pulled out a photograph and I took it to see what it was. When I saw the figure in the photo I immediately threw it down and faced Celestia.

"Where was this taken?"

"Manehatten, keep flying to the west, you can't miss it." With that I shot through the hallways and out of the castle at top speed.

"I'm coming for ya kid, just hold on."

I'll take care of you

"Come on come on go faster!" I was flying full speed towards Manehatten with determination. "Don't worry kid, help's on the way!"

Meanwhile at the Manehatten Hunting Club

"C'mon boys, that's one prize we won't let get away!" A group of ponies cheered and began chasing after their target.

"Oh no, they're catching up." Cream grabbed Cheese and hid in a bush and watched as the hunters galloped past her, she gave a sigh of relief. But her sense of security was short lived as a dart found a new home on the back of her head.

"Hah, got it!" The hunter was about to claim his prize when a loud metallic voice boomed from above.

"YOU WILL NOT TOUCH HER!!!" At that moment I landed in front of the hunter and gave him a death glare that made him back away in fear. "LEAVE!!!" He whimpered and ran off. I turned to Cream and picked her up then started flying slowly upwards, I pulled the dart out of her head and pulled out a chaos emerald. "Please heal her." The emerald glowed in response and sent a small wave of energy onto her body. I gave a sigh of relief as she started to stir. I looked around for a good place to set her down as to not be scared of me when she wakes up.

I spotted a small clearing in the forest filled with daisies. I flew down and slowly laid her down on the flowers and backed away to let her wake up. I then noticed a small blue creature floating around her. "At least she was brought here with Cheese by her side." I sat on a tree stump facing away from her to allow her to awaken peacefully. Then I heard her get up and looked over my shoulder to see her eyes slowly opening.

"Where...where am I?" She looked to see Cheese buzzing around her and brought him into a loving hug. "Where are we, I thought the hunters got us?" Cheese began pointing in my direction, she turned around and screamed and hid behind a tree. "Oh no, it's Metal Sonic." Cheese just kept pointing at me, I decided to keep my mouth shut. "What's that Cheese?" The little Chao began to talk in the adorable babble that was his language. "He saved us?" She looked at me unsure but trusted her little companion and took a step forward. "You saved us?" I gave her a small nod. "You're not going to hurt us?" I shook my head. "Why?"

"Because I'm not Metal Sonic, well, I am now, but I wasn't always like this." She looked at me surprised and started walking towards me.

"You can talk?"

"Yes, I can." She stood in front of me with a sweet smile.

"Well, thank you for saving us Mr Metal Sonic." I chuckled and turned to face her.

"Cream, where are you?!" We both looked up to see a familiar two tailed fox flying above the trees.

"Over here Tails!" Tails heard her and flew straight for her and landed beside her.

"Where did you go, I told you to stay in the bushes while I distracted the hunters?"

"One of the hunters found me, but I was saved by him." She pointed to me and Tails turned to see me, he took a defensive stance and blocked my view of Cream. "Wait Tails, he's good, that's not the real Metal Sonic." He looked at her confused before looking at me.

"She's right Miles Prower, I may have his body, but I'm not like that mindless drone." He looked surprised, he looked back to Ceam who gave him a nod. He sighed and turned to me.

"Thank you Metal Sonic, for saving Cream and Cheese."

"Don't sweat it, I wasn't about to let someone innocent get hurt. By the way, just Metal will do." He nodded and fell to the floor.

"Tails?!" I rushed over to him and pulled out an emerald.

"Come on..." The energy flowed into him and his eyes opened. "It's alright Cream, he just passed out from exhaustion." I helped him up and he stared at the emerald.

"You have an emerald?"

"All seven actually, and the master emerald, although it's broken now." He lit up and pulled out one of the shards.

"Well that would explain this." He threw it to me and I caught it. "So, what now?"

"Let's head to the castle, I'm sure the princess would like to meet you three." He nodded and his tails started spinning. "Come here Cream, I'll carry you." She nodded and I picked her up, Tails carrying Cheese.

"Lead the way Metal." I nodded and began to fly off at a decent pace, one which Tails could keep up with.

We landed outside the gates to the castle and the guards let us in. "Ok guys, I just want to tell you about someone."

"Who would that be?"

"Ok, promise you won't freak out?" They nodded. "Good, Chaos is here too. Wait! Let me explain before you freak out, I've talked to him and he has given his word that he will not cause any harm, he's the reformed Chaos." They both gave a sigh of relief and Cheese gave a smile at the mention of Chaos' name. "Come on, let's introduce you to the princess." We began walking through the halls, along the way getting a few odd looks from the guards. When we reached the throne room I felt something tap my hand, I looked down to see Cream looking at me with her hand held out. I smiled (even though I don't have a mouth) and took her hand in mine. I knocked the door and heard Celestia call us in.

"Ah, Metal, you've returned." She looked to my side and gave a warm smile. "And I see you've brought guests." She walked down the steps until she was right in front of us. she bent down and gave a warm smile to Cream. "Who might you be little one?"

Cream looked to me and I nodded. "My name is Cream the Rabbit, your highness. And this is my Chao friend Cheese."

"Well it is a pleasure to meet you Cream, my name is princess Celestia." She looked to Tails. "And who are you?"

"My name is Miles Prower, but my friends call me Tails." Celestia noticed his two tails and smiled.

"Well, I would like to welcome you both to Equestria, I trust that Metal has been kind so far." She looked at me with a smirk and I groaned.

"I already said I was sorry about that, can't you let it go?" She shook her head. "Of course not..." I looked to Cream and patted her on the head. "I gotta go leave the emerald shard down to Chaos, Tia here will take care of you, don't worry, I'll be back." She smiled and let go of my hand. I closed the door and made my way down the hallway.

"Poor kid, she was taken from her mother and has gone through a lot today, at least Tails is here with her. Although she needs a parental figure in this world, she has tails as a brother figure, but no parent. Don't worry kid, I'll take care of you."

Allies
Chaos
(New) Cream and Cheese
(New) Miles 'Tails' Prower

A slice of heaven

I decided to fly my way down to the caves to save time, when I was nearing the shrine I began to walk as I heard Chaos explaining the master emerald to the girls, Twilight of course taking as many notes as possible. "Hey Chaos, we got another piece." He turned to me and took the emerald, then placing it in its correct place. "I've got good news, we've got three more friends from Mobius."

Oh, who is it?

"Tails, Cream and Cheese." His eyes lit up at the mention of the little Chao.

There's a Chao here?

"Yes, there is. Now, have you finished explaining everything?" He nodded. "Good, now, let's get going." They all nodded and started following me out of the caves. While we were walking Rainbow flew up to me.

"Hey Metal, Chaos said that the master emerald has the power to control the chaos emeralds, mind showing them to us?" I shrugged and pulled the emeralds out and let them float around me. The ponies all stared in wonder as the gems slowly circled me.

"If you guys think that's cool you should see what happens when I use them." I got a look from Chaos. "Relax, I'm not actually going to do it, they're not toys." He gave a sigh of relief and the girls pouted. "Sorry girls, maybe when the master emerald is restored." I led them out of the caves and back to the throne room. Along the way a few of the guards gave me disapproving glares. "Looks like they all read the paper."

While we walked along the long hallways we all shared a few things about ourselves and I tried my best to explain to Twilight how I was powered. I opened a hatch on my body and found four different chaos drives in my chest, Run, Flight, Swim and Power. My guess is that they each give me a certain ability, like Flight might be the ability to walk on clouds, that would be cool, I decided to test it out later. We reached the throne room and the girls introduced themselves to Tails and Cream. Fluttershy was fascinated by them as they were animals, then when I explained what their planet was like she hung on every word.

"So you're a robot hedgehog?"

"Yeah, the original Metal Sonic was a copy of Sonic the Hedgehog."

"Original?"

"Yeah, I'm not the real Metal Sonic, I'm just a guy put into his body." I hung my head for a moment before returning to the conversation. "Anyway, the planet they are from is called Mobius." The conversation lasted about twenty minutes. Oh wait I almost forgot.

I'm sure you're wondering how Cheese and Chaos got on. Well, let's just say that I never saw Cheese leave Chaos' side for the rest of the evening.

The girls were staying in Canterlot for the night so I left them to do what they wanted, I was busy watching over Cream. Fluttershy and Chaos were talking over some tea about the animals and Chao of Mobius the last time I checked. I was in the gardens with Cream, all the while holding her hand to give her a sense of security. As we walked she looked at the flowers and said hi to a few animals. After walking for a few minutes we sat down under the shade of a tree.

I had managed to find a few books that were appropriate for her to read, mainly children's books. So she just sat there reading while I looked at the clouds pass by. At that moment I felt at peace, letting the sounds of nature relax me. I took in a breath of air and rested my head on the grass, then a butterfly flew onto my nose, earning a giggle from Cream. I didn't mind it so I let it be.

When she got hungry I brought her to the dining hall for some dinner, where the girls and Tails were at the time. While they ate I stood at the side, in deep thought. I began thinking about home, how my brothers were doing and how my mother took my disappearance. I know I said I wasn't going to moan about it, and I'm not, doesn't mean I'm not going to think about it.

As I watched the group at the table all laughing while they told each other jokes and shared stories, a smile spread across my face. (I can still feel my mouth even though it's not actually there) I began to think about how my life would change from here on in, how many adventures were waiting for me and how many new friends I would make. "Heh, things are certainly going to crazy from now on."

It would be a while until they finished so I decided to go for a fly. I snuck out of the dining hall and flew off a nearby balcony. The sun was starting to lower but hadn't yet touched the horizon, leaving the sky a beautiful orange and yellow. I flew just above the cloud layer, the tip of my feet grazing the clouds as I flew over them.

I saw the light of the sun reflect off of some waterfalls, causing them to glisten. I decided to test my theory of the chaos drives and slowly descended onto a cloud, finding a steady foothold. I stood on the cloud, looking over the beautiful sight before me. The wind gently brushing against the leaves on the trees. The light of the sun bouncing off of the water in streams. Fields of flowers covered the land bellow, creating a perfect piece of art.

Looking over the land like this made me find peace within myself. This world is so beautiful, yet so fragile. It needed someone to protect it, and that's exactly what I was going to do.

"This place, is like a slice of heaven. And I'll be damned if I let this place come to harm."

One time performance

I flew back to the castle and snuck back into the dining hall, thankfully my absence was not noticed. Everyone had finished their meals and each let out a yawn. Celestia led everyone to the guest rooms and showed Cream and Tails their rooms. I entered Creams room to make sure she was comfortable and I tucked her in. Then she asked me something I was not prepared for.

"Will you sing me a lullaby?" I started to panic, I couldn't say no to her so I just started thinking of different songs I knew. Then a well known lullaby found its way into my head.

"Sure." She shifted in her bed and looked at me with tired eyes.

Hush now, quiet now
It's time to lay your sleepy head
Hush now, quiet now
It's time to go to bed

Hush now, quiet now
It's time to lay your sleepy head
Hush now, quiet now
It's time to go to bed.

I looked at her and saw she was fast asleep. I quietly made my way out of the room and slowly closed the door. When I turned around I saw Celestia looking at me with a brow raised. "Go ahead, make your jokes, I don't care."

"What makes you think I would joke about something like this, I actually found that moment very touching." She gave me a warm smile before walking to her own bedroom. I shook my head and started walking to Lunas chambers to start another eventful night.

"You want me to do what?"

"Like I said, I would like you to perform for the Thestrals later on tonight in the moonlight theatre."

"And what exactly am I supposed to do?"

"Can you play any instruments?"

"Yeah, I can play the piano, wh...ohhhhhhhhhhhh no, hell no." Her horn lit up and I was enveloped in a bright light. When the light died down I found myself wearing a black tailcoat, black pants and shoes, I also had a white shirt and bow tie. "I bet you just wanted to see me in fancy clothes." She chuckled and I rolled my eyes.

"Come on Metal, you look really good in those." She floated a mirror over to me and I struck a few poses looking myself over.

"Yeah, I do look pretty dashing if I say so myself." She brightened up and looked at me with hopeful eyes. "Still not gonna do it." She groaned and placed a hoof to her chin in thought.

"Not even if I do this?" She walked up to me and planted a kiss on my cheek, sending a blush over my face. She giggled at my reaction while I stood there frozen. "So is that a yes?" I gave a slow nod. She rolled her eyes and started dragging me to the theatre, still frozen from shock.

Lunas POV

I finally managed to get Metal out of his state of shock, he may have overreacted to a simple kiss...then again, that could be a sign of certain feelings that I shouldn't mess with. I made a mental note to watch his behaviour around me from now on, he has hinted at having feelings for me but it's too early to come to any conclusions. I on the other hoof have found myself conflicted, the other night I overheard him talking to someone on the roof during my rest.

He obviously cares for me, even though we've only known each other for a few days. These were thoughts that I had to push to the side as a few hours later, it was time for his performance. I had been forbidden from watching Metal set up for his performance as he needed some time to think clearly and talk with a few other musicians that would be backing up his performance with a grand piano.

News spread quickly amongst the Thestrals that he would be performing and the theatre. Metal has earned a great deal of respect from them, some even calling him the prince of the night, however some see this as a cute nickname if he were to ever start courting me, although most mean it out of respect.

I arrived at the moonlight theatre and was guided to my booth...

Where the elements and my sister were sitting, along with a strange fox-like creature. "Sister, what are you doing up at this time of night?"

"We all wanted to see Metal perform, so I cast an energy spell on us so that we could sit through it." The group nodded, although Miss Dash seemed to have a saddened look.

"Miss Dash, what's the matter?" She looked at me and sighed.

"Here I was thinking that I had found a cool rival and now he goes and does something lame like playing the piano." She threw her hooves in the air and slumped back into her chair. I rolled my eyes and took a seat next to Tia, I then looked over to the fox creature.

"I'm sorry I don't believe we've met, I am princess Luna." He turned to me and bowed.

"My name is Miles Prower, but my friends call me Tails." I was about to say something when a creature made of water appeared.

"I haven't missed it have I?" He turned to look at me. "Oh, my apologies, my name is Chaos, you are Luna correct?" I nodded. More introductions were exchanged until we heard the announcer on the stage.

"Mares and Gentlecolts, please give a warm welcome to the one and only, Metal Sonic!" The crowd cheered and the curtain raised. There was three violinists and a drummer to the sides of the stage while in the centre sat a grand piano. Metal walked onto the stage and gave the crowd a quick bow before taking a seat. He stretched his fingers before beginning to play.

Metals Performance

Everyone found themselves bobbing their heads to the beat of the song while others, like Miss Dash, had their jaws to the floor. Metal still wore the suit I made him with some small alterations. He now had cuffs on the sleeves and silver cuff links, he also wore a dark blue shirt and tie, along with blue gloves.

When the song came to an end the crowd stomped their hooves in applause and cheered as he and the other musicians took a bow. There was a few blue roses threw onto the stage and he caught one in the air, he placed it in the pocket of his suit and waved to the crowd as he walked backstage.

As we let the crowd exit the theatre we began talking about the performance.

"Luna, whoever did you get him to wear a suit like that?" Smiled my sister.

"I have my ways." I winked and she burst out laughing.

"Goodness, what did you do?"

"I'll tell you later, as his reaction was really funny."

"Huh, never thought I'd see Metal in such a sweet suit." Admitted Tails.

"Yeah, but the music was really enjoyable, I haven't heard music like that in hundreds of years. I'm used to tribal music."

"So Rainbow, still think that Metal isn't cool?" Teased Twilight. Miss Dash just sat there with her mouth open, staring at the stage. "Rainbow?"

"I...I gotta go." She shot off down the hallway and we all looked at each other with worry.

"I'll go talk to her." Fluttershy got up from her seat and followed the cyan mare down the halls.

Metals POV

I said farewell to the other musicians and began my trek back to the castle. As I was walking a familiar rainbow shot past me. "What the hell?"

Author's Notes:

Oh what I would give to see a drawing of Metal in his suit.

Well...I'm in trouble now aren't I?

Third Person POV

Rainbow Dash sat on a bench by a cliff and looked out as the moonlight shined over the land bellow, stuck in deep thought. She was conflicted, being forced to deal with feelings she had never felt before. She just couldn't figure out what these new feelings were.

All she knew was when she saw Metals performance and listened to the music and how he was dressed, it made her heart flutter. "Rainbow Dash?" She looked behind her to see Fluttershy walking towards her. She wiped a tear from her eye and put on a fake smile.

"Oh, hey Shy, what's up?" Fluttershy sighed and sat next to her.

"Drop the act Rainbow, something's wrong and you need to tell me what it is." Rainbow did as she was told and stopped forcing herself. She hung her head and looked away from her friend. "I'm not leaving until you tell me what's wrong."

"It's nothing..." Fluttershy grabbed Rainbows head and turned it to face her.

"It isn't nothing and I know it, now, tell me what's wrong." Rainbow sighed and closed her eyes.

"I don't know Shy, I've started having these weird feelings recently."

"What kind of feelings?"

"That's the thing, I don't know. All I know is it somehow involves Metal Sonic." Fluttershy looked at her friend in shock.

"How do you feel about Metal Sonic?"

"That's another thing I don't know, in the few times I've seen him every time I've felt something in my chest that I just can't explain. When I saw him in that suit, I just...I don't know anymore." Fluttershy smile warmly at her.

"Rainbow, I think the feeling you don't recognise is love." Her eyes shot open and she looked at Fluttershy in disbelief.

"That's crazy, if I was in love I'd know."

"Love is crazy, just think about it Dash, picture Metal in his suit again." Rainbow decided to humour her friend and began picturing Metal in her mind. Her wings slowly started to fold upwards and a small blush found itself on her face. Fluttershy just looked at her friend with a smug smile.

"Fine...I may like Metal just a little bit." Fluttershy grabbed her and brought her into a hug. "But if you tell anypony."

"Don't worry Dash, my lips are sealed."

Meanwhile, Metal Sonic stood behind a building listening to the conversation.

"Crap..." He started walking back to the castle. "...I'm in a fucking love triangle."

Today just keeps getting better and better

Metals POV

"How do you get yourself into these situations Metal, now you've gone and gotten yourself into one of the most complicated dilemma of all. The love triangle." I rubbed my temples and sighed. "This is just perfect." I walked back into the castle and was greeted by a group of Thestrals that saw my performance, many where mares who gave compliments on my outfit, some having a small blush. After the crowd dispersed I headed back to Lunas room, all the way thinking about my current predicament.

I entered the room and found some clothes hangers, I took of my suit and placed it in Lunas closet. "I take it you're keeping the suit then?"

I turned to see Luna sitting on her bed with a warm smile. "Yep, I look good in it, be a shame to just throw it away." She giggled and I walked over and lay on the bed with her. "So, what did you think?"

She placed a hoof to chin in thought. "It was good, not brilliant but good." I playfully nudged her and she laughed. "Fine, you were amazing."

"That's what I want to hear." She giggled and lay down next to me. "Have I ever told you your laugh is adorable?" She just looked at my with a curious look. "What?"

"Nothing, just...thinking."

"There was a pause there, what's up?" I sat up and looked at her. She looked away and smiled sheepishly.

"It's just...you always give me those compliments, and I have trouble telling if they are genuine or just a little joke." I looked at her wide eyed. I looked at her and placed a hand on her cheek.

"I can promise you they are 100% genuine." She looked at me with hopeful eyes, I saw tears starting to form in her eyes as she tackled me with a hug. "Um...I guess I answered right?" She nodded and started nuzzling my cheek. She had me in a death grip, so, unable to escape, I accepted my fate and allowed her to snuggle up to me.

As the sun rose above the horizon I slipped out of Lunas room and down to the dining hall where I found Cream and Cheese eating their breakfasts. "Morning you two, sleep well?"

"Good morning Mr Metal Sonic, yes we slept really well, the beds here are really comfy, did you sleep well?"

"I don't sleep Cream, I'm a robot. At night I spend time with princess Luna." She looked curiously at me.

"There's another princess?"

"Two others actually. Princess Luna raises the moon and princess Cadence is the princess of love. Luna sleeps during the day, so when everyone else is asleep I keep her company." She smiled and returned to eating her meal. After a few minutes the rest of the ponies came to the dining hall, at this point I was laying on one of the beams near the roof to avoid talking to Dash, I know it's cowardly but I needed to think about some stuff.

I was sitting just tossing one of the emeralds into the air when Dash flew up to me. "What are you doing all the way up here?"

"Just thinking about some stuff."

"What kinda stuff?"

"Personal stuff."

"What kinda pers..."

"Don't ask, we'd just get caught in a question loop." She looked at me with her head tilted. "You'd keep asking me questions which I would give an answer that avoids the question and then it just keeps repeating."

"Oh." We just sat there in silence while everyone bellow took turns looking up at us.

"Do you need somethin RD or did you just want to know what I was doing?"

"Oh right, I just wanted to see if you were up for another race, without the whole crashing into a hilltop thing."

"Sure I'm game, just as long as I don't get damaged, I don't have the master emerald to heal me anymore."

"That's fine, we'll have the finish line in the sky." I nodded and she flew back down muttering something under her breath, didn't take a genius to know what she was saying. I sighed and shouted down to them.

"Don't think I didn't notice you all looking up here!" They all froze in place. "Morons." I flew down and started walking towards the door, not before walking past Fluttershy and whispering. "I heard everything." I continued to walk as she just looked at me.

"Might as well get this over with, I'm gonna have to sooner or later." I was in the gardens holding a replica of a power ring. I held it tightly and imprinted my message. "If anyone out there needs some assistance or just someone to hang out with, call Metal Sonic." A vortex appeared in front of me and I threw my new token into the multiverse. "There, now that that's over with, I can get to my race."

I began walking back to the castle when I heard Cadence yell something out. "Shining no!" I didn't have time to react as a beam of magic sent me flying. I sighed and regained my footing, I looked over to see an enraged Shining Armour with Cadence giving me an apologetic look.

"What did I do this time?" Shining floated over the newspaper from yesterday to me. "Wait, didn't Celestia clear this up, this was all a misunderstanding." He didn't believe me as he shot another beam which I avoided with a quickstep. "I'm not getting out of this am I?"

"Shining, please don't do this." The rest of the girls and mobians showed up and looked at me worriedly.

"Bro don't do this." Pleaded Twilight, her brother ignored her and took a fighting stance.

"My my, this looks interesting." We looked over to see Chrysalis sitting there with a bucket of popcorn along with...wait is that Mothball from Bride of Discord?

"Hey Chrysalis, how've you been?"

"Oh you know, just helping my children get settled into pony culture and whatnot." I nodded and turned back to Raging Armour.

"Look Shining, you don't wanna do this, it's one fight out of many that you won't win."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"Nothing important, just a word of advice for the future, take good care of that horn." He narrowed his eyes and we took defensive stances. "Girls, take Cream to the library, I don't want her to see this." They nodded and started walking towards the castle.

"Please be careful Mr Metal Sonic." I nodded and turned to my opponent.

"Alright, let's do this."

Battle and a chat with Tails

Shining and I continued to stare each other down, neither of us moving an inch. After around five minutes he charged his horn and hit my with a strong magical blast. Damn, that one hurt. He charged his horn again but I used a quickstep to dodge. Ok, think. His strength is defensive magic, so it's going to be difficult to land a hit, I'll have to use my speed for this.

I curled into my spindash and shot towards him, where I was stopped by a magical field, sending sparks flying as I tried to break through. I back-pedalled and started running around him in circles, he kept trying to keep track of my movements but became dizzy. I took the opportunity to hit him with a left hook, sending him flying. He recovered in the air and landed with a skid.

He spat out a bit of blood and smirked. "Heh...smart move." His horn glowed and he shot three beams of electricity at me, I tried to dodge but the beams followed and stuck to my legs and wrapped my arms behind me, pining me down. He walked over to me. "You lose."

"I'MGONNAHEADBUTCHA!!!" I slammed my forehead into his and canceled out his spell and sent him staggering. I launched at him and punched him in the face. "You let your guard down." He smirked.

"So did you." Before I could react he used a smaller version of the shield spell that he used at the wedding to send me flying into a tree. I got to me feet and charged him again, he was about to use another shield spell when I pulled out a chaos emerald.

"Chaos Control!" Time froze around me and I charged up my spindash and shot at him with full force, causing time to return to normal. He fell to his side and attempted to get up.

"How...how did you...do that?" I kept tossing the emerald into the air then returned it to the magic satchel.

"Like I'm going to tell my foe something like that." He smirked.

"I admit defeat." I helped him up and we shook hooves/hands. "Sorry about all this, I was just looking out for the princesses."

"Hey, you had a job to do, I won't hold it against you." He smiled and limped over to his wife. "Hope I didn't ruff you up to bad. Need ya healthy for what's to come."

"What's that supposed to mean?"

"You'll see." Celestia gave me a look that said 'shut up' I nodded and she sighed in relief. I walked over to her and whispered in her ear. "I know what's going to happen, I just don't know when."

"You are too mysterious sometimes Metal, how do you even know those things?"

"I'll explain later, just keep an eye on the tundra for awhile." She nodded and turned to Shining Armour. As I was walking I fell to my knees. I looked at my body and saw that I was badly damaged. "Could someone go get Tails please?" Celestia nodded and teleported away. She returned with Tails and he held a toolbox in his hand. "Tails, do you think you can fix me up?"

"Sure, looks like Shining really gave it to you huh?" I chuckled and leaned up against a tree as he began repairing my body.

"Thanks for doing this, I would normally use the master emerald to do this, but...you know." He nodded.

"It's no problem, I've always wanted to see what the real Metal Sonics circuitry was like."

"Don't get too grabby, those are my insides you're tugging at." He smiled and began work on my arms.

"So, if Cream, Chaos and I are here, who else do you think will find their way here?"

"Can't really tell ya that bud, although there are a few that I would like to stay on mobius."

"Like who, Eggman?"

"He's one of them. I wouldn't like to run into guys Shadow or Scourge, Silver would be fine, definitely not Charmy. Rouge is a definite no, Amy wouldn't be too bad, as long as she doesn't chase me around the place thinking I'm the real Sonic." This got him to chuckle. "Omega...I like the guy, don't think he'd be suited for Equestrian culture though, unless Shadow got used to it and ordered Omega to not shoot everything on sight. Espio and Vector would be alright, as long as Vector doesn't yell 'find the computer room' every ten seconds."

"Who else?"

"Well, it's most likely that some villains will find their way here. Eggman I can handle, but Mephiles and Dark Gaia, not happening."

"There you go, all fixed." I got up and move my arms a bit.

"You did a damn good job, I can feel my joints moving much more smoothly."

"Well, I noticed that they were a bit stiff so I tweaked at a few things."

"Thanks bud, but there's one more person that I definitely don't want to run into."

"Who's that?"

"Sonic."

Meanwhile

Discord was watching the world go by, as he would usually do in his stone prison, then he noticed a certain battle taking place.

"Finally something entertaining." He watched the battle take place until he heard the metal creature he had seen many times before yell something.

"Chaos Control!" Discord felt a surge of chaos energy in the area and watched as time stopped around him.

"That's odd." He watched the battle reach its climax and began searching for the source of the energy. "I found it, but I can't tap into it, there should just be enough of it left in the area to...yes, there it is." A small crack appeared on the statue. "Its a start, it'll take some time to bring in enough energy to free myself. Just you wait ponies, when I'm free I'll have my revenge, and hopefully a new mechanical friend by the time I'm done."

Meeting my displacer

"Come on, come on!" Rainbow and I were neck in neck once again as we raced through the sky. Our friends were watching via a video spell, the mane six cheering for Dash while the mobians and Chrysalis cheered for me.

"We are not tying again!" Rainbow started pulling ahead. I glared at her and increased the energy in my boost to overtake her.

"I couldn't agree more!" Before either of us could cross the finish line the something fell through the cloud at a high speed and destroyed the line. "Ah come on!" We came to a screeching halt as we looked at what interrupted our race. There was a small crater in the ground and we flew towards it, then I saw the last mobian I expected to meet. "Mighty the Armadillo?"

I heard the sound of a spindash and looked behind to see an orange ball heading towards us. I charged up my spindash and met it head on, both of us grinding against the other as sparks flew everywhere. I did a quick boost to knock the attacker out of their spinball. They staggered before getting to their feet.

"Shadow...it had to be Shadow." He looked at me with a glare and started running towards me and I did the same. We were about to collide when Tails landed between us.

"Stop!" We both slammed the breaks and looked at each other with angry glares. "Shadow, calm down. That isn't the real Metal Sonic. Metal, you go take care of Mighty while I deal with this." I nodded and made my way towards one of my favourite characters.

"Hey, you ok there Mighty?" He opened his eyes and looked at me and screamed. "Wait, it's ok, I'm not the real Metal Sonic. I'm just seeing if you're alright." I held out my hand and he took it in his.

"I don't detect any lie in your voice, I'll believe you for now."

"Good, now onto the important question. Why was Shadow attacking you?" He reached behind him and pulled out an emerald shard.

"He thought this was a chaos emerald and told me to hand it over. I knew what it was and was trying to bring it to knuckles, then we ended up here and he tried to take it by force."

"Well, I happen to be gathering the master emerald pieces as I am the one protecting it at the moment until I find Knuckles. Don't worry about that, by the way there are other mobians here."

"Like who?"

"Tails, Cream and Cheese, Cosmo and Chaos, don't worry Chaos is on our side."

"That's good to hear, I don't want to have to fight any unnecessary battles against a misunderstood creature."

I nodded and looked over to Tails and Shadow. Shadow looked up from his spot and glared at me. He pushed Tails to the side and got up in my face.

"Hand over the emeralds."

"No."

"It wasn't a question."

"I don't have to take orders from you android." He looked taken back by this, he then stared at me with a mighty rage.

"What did you just say?!"

"You heard me, I don't have to listen to you, you think you can take care of the emeralds better than I can? You couldn't even protect Maria!" He winced and pulled out a gun. "Chaos Control!" Time froze around us and I grabbed the gun, I twisted his wrist and threw him to the ground. "Sorry, I didn't intend to take it that far."

"Lair." I sat on his back as he attempted to get up. "Get off me, I'm the ultimate life form!"

"And how many times has Sonic beaten you?" He froze and stared daggers at me. "Point proven." He sighed and eased up. "Promise to play nice?" He nodded. "I'll hold you to that."

"This is humiliating..."

"You brought it on yourself, now behave." I got off of him and he regained his composure. "And by the way, if you even think about betraying us then I'll send your sorry ass back to the Ark." I looked up into the sky to make sure it actually wasn't there. "Dodged a bullet on that one."

"Can you at least tell me where we are?"

"Sure, but you're not going to like it."

"How bad can it be?"

One explanation of Equestria later

"I'm in hell..."

"If this is hell then I'm the devil, let's get going, I do have a race to finish." I looked up to see Rainbow flying towards me.

"Hey there Metal, we're going to have to put that race on hold for a while."

"What happened now?" I asked in a exhausted tone.

"Some guy is here to see you outside the castle, says he's the one that brought you here." My eyes widened and I flew off towards the castle.

As I landed in front of the group I could see they all had a look of confusion plastered on their faces. I looked over my shoulder to see a man with a white trench-coat and black spiky hair.

"Why hello Nathaniel, how are you enjoying the new body?"

"No small talk, you got some explaining to do Displacer." Just then something in my head clicked. "Wait...I don't have a displacer, I was sent by the merchant."

"That's where you're wrong, I dressed as the merchant and sent you here, thought it would be fitting."

"Ok then, I just have two questions, what's your name and why send me to Equestria?" He chuckled and made a bow.

"I go by many names, but you can call me The Author. To answer your next question, you will learn in time. Do you not think it's strange that all of these mobians are showing up?"

"Come to think of it yeah."

"Well, someone needed to guide them into this world, but to do so they would need someone that had knowledge of both worlds, that someone was you." He placed a hand on my shoulder. "I gave you this new body so you can help protect this world from the new villains it will have to face. I wish you the best of luck Nathaniel, and I wish you happiness with Luna as well."

"Now wait just a minute we haven't re..." He placed a finger to where my mouth should be. He smiled and I nodded. Just then I felt a sudden burst of energy, I was being summoned. "Oh no I am not dealing with that now." I cancelled out the spell and The Author looked at me with a raised brow. He smirked and snapped his fingers, then a vortex appeared.

"Would you do the honours Celestia?" She smirked at me and lifted me in her magic.

"Tia, no, sit Tia, bad Tia!" She threw me into the vortex.

Author's Notes:

Hey, crossover next guys, this should be interesting.

By the way, sorry this took a while, I was taking a break from writing to catch up on some stories.

Also, I will be rewriting chapters one and two, as I've made multiple mistakes pointed out to me that have turned most away. So don't expect a new chapter other than the crossover.

Mecha, Metal and madness (part one)

In the void, a piece of the Master Emerald was floating. How it had gotten here, no one knew. It was about to fly into a peaceful world, when a skeletal hand reached out and grabbed it. The skeletal hand pulled the shard back to inspect it. The being that was holding it was a skeleton. He had a black cape, with a red gem holding it to his neck. He also had a staff that had a miniature Tirek skull on the top, and a spear tip on the bottom. His name, was Marx.

“The hell is this thing?”

Marx took a closer look at the shard. It had a faint energy signature in it, and whatever energy it did have was looked away.

“Eh, nothing I could use.” He flicked it back behind him like a coin, and accidentally snapped his fingers. A portal opened, and the master emerald shard fell through. Marx, his eyes going wide, realized what he did, and ran to the portal. It was a portal to Gale’s world. Marx grabbed the edge of the portal and peaked in, watching the shard fall down into Equestria.

“Oh no. Well, I sure hope Gale enjoys otherworldly shards from the void.” Marx looked around, trying to find the source of the shard. He saw a nearby universe and, through some calculating that made no sense but at the same time did, he deducted that the shard came from there. He walked up to the universe, and peaked in. When he did, he saw a displaced that looked like Metal Sonic.

“Huh, this should be interesting.” Marx then noticed that there was a displacer nearby. Marx smiled, then used telepathy to talk to him.

‘Hey um, Author?’

‘Oh, hello Marx, what can i do for you?’

‘Can you tell me the displacer of that Metal Sonic?’

‘...’

‘What?’

‘What did you do?’

‘Nothing! I found a green shard floating around here and accidently threw it into Gales world.’

‘Oh, is that all? It’s fine, I’ll send Metal Sonic over to retrieve it.’

‘Wait, that’s your displaced?’

‘Yeah. I’ll overlook this one slip up because you’re my friend and you got me out of that awful meeting with the displacers council. Metal Sonic is already floating about the multiverse right now in stasis. I’ll send him over right away.’

‘Thank you, by the way how is your son doing in his Equestria?’

‘He’s doing fine, he might be in a little trouble in the romance area, since he’s got two mares that like him.’

‘You’re proud of that aren't you?’

‘Hell yeah I am.’

Gale walked through the portal from the human world back to his Equestria. “Ah, now that all of that’s over, it’s time for some R&R.” He began walking through the woods towards ponyville, then a gold ring appeared in front of him. “Huh, what’s this? It looks like a power ring.”

”If anyone out there needs some assistance or just someone to hang out with, call Metal Sonic.”

“Oh, a token.” Gale looked around and shrugged, he gripped the ring and tried to summon Metal Sonic, but the spell was cancelled out. “Guess it's a bad time.” He began walking again, then a portal appeared beside him and Metal Sonic was thrown through it, causing him to smack against a tree.

“Why do all the women in my life cause me pain?” He slowly peeled himself off the tree and looked around. “Where is Author, I need to get him back some way, and Celestia for that matter. I mean, who just throws someone into a gateway to an alternate dimension?” He sighed. “Well, I’m stuck here until I do whatever I’m supposed to do here.”

“Ahem!” Metal turned to see Gale in his battle form (Mecha Sonic).

“Oh, I take it you’re the one who summoned me?”

“Was it a bad time?”

“Not really, I just met my displacer a minute ago, and Shadow the Hedgehog and Mighty the Armadillo showed up.”

“If you want I can send you back.”

“I’m afraid that won’t be an option.” They looked up to see The Author floating with a book in his hands. “There was a slight mix up and one of your master emerald shards got sent here.”

“Wait, is that Author? Does he know Marx?"

“Indeed, he and I are good friends and we're even on the same council. Now, you two play nice, tata.” With that, Author was gone. Gale looked over to where Metal Sonic was and saw he was gone, he looked around and saw he was banging his head against a rock.

“I can’t catch a break, every single day something crazy happens to me. Befriending a God of Destruction, the master emerald breaks, SEGA characters show up one by one, I end up in a love triangle, I fight Luna and Shining Armor, and now this.”

“How long have you been in your Equestria?”

“Not even a week.” Gale walked over to him and placed a hand on his shoulder.

“Hey, why don’t we take some time off, calm down, get a milkshake, and get to know each other before we go searching for the emerald shard?”

“Yeah, yeah I’d like that.” They began walking towards ponyville. “So, you got sent here as Mecha Sonic.”

“Yep, although I have the copy ability of Hyper Metal Sonic.”

“Y’know, I never tested to see if I had that ability.”

“Alright then what abilities do you have?”

“Let’s see, spindash, homing attack, black shield, boost, overdrive, laser, chaos control, super sonic. I’m sure I have more i just can’t think of them.”

“Try playing back something from a fight in your memory.” He nodded and closed his eyes, he pictured his battle with Luna and how she summoned those energy swords. He scanned the memory and opened his eyes.

“Lunar Princess data has been copied.” He held out his hands and two see-through swords appeared. “Sweet.”

“Trust me, that becomes handy in a fight.”

“Hold on, before we get that milkshake I’ll need to scan one more thing. I don’t exactly have a mouth.”

After scanning several more memories. Metal Sonics arsenal had been doubled, and now had the ability to actually eat and drink.

“Perhaps we should introduce ourselves, my name is Gale, or if you'd like, Meta.” He held out his hand and they shook.

“Nathan, but I prefer to be called Metal.”

The two robots walked through town and got a few odd looks, Metal rolled his eyes and continued looking at ponyville. “You seem to be very interested in the buildings here, why is that?”

“I’ve spent all of my time in Canterlot, I did go to Ponyville one time but I didn’t stay, just had a race with Rainbow Dash that led to us crashing into a hill. I’ve kinda just screwed around most of the time, although there was that time that Luna got me to wear a suit and perform for the thestrals…”

“Wait, Luna got you to wear a suit?” Gale struggled to suppress his laughter and failed.

“Yeah yeah, laugh it up. I thought that I looked quite dashing in it.”

“Please, I bet I could pull off a suit better than you ever could in this form.”

“Willing to put your money where your mouth is, I’ve got my suit with me. Whoever wins has to do one thing for the other no matter what it is, unless it's unnecessarily creepy. What do you say we go to the one pony in this town that can give a professional opinion.”

“Rarity?”

“Rarity.”

Fifteen Minutes later

Metal stood in his suit, he wore a black tailcoat with small cuffs at the wrists, he had a dark blue shirt underneath and a black tie, black dress pants and black magic leather shoes, he also had black gloves and silver cufflinks.

Gale wore a dark blue tux with a black undershirt. he wore a top hat and held a cane in his hand while wearing very posh glasses. Rarity walked around the two and eyed them up and down. She sat down in front of them and closed her eyes.

“I have reached a verdict.” Both robohogs leaned forward in anticipation. “Gale..”

“YES!!!”

“...you cannot pull off a tux in that form.”

“NO!!!”

“It sits terribly and the way your body is the shirt has to remain unbuttoned at the top.” Gale hung his head and Metal patted his back. “Metal however, the way the suit is designed and the way his body sits, it makes it look more natural.”

“You can thank my Equestria's Luna for that, with a few modifications by myself.” Gale grunted, and changed form. He became his alicorn form, and the suit changed with him. It was now better suited to his alicorn form. Also, his glasses became a monocle that sat on his right eye.

"How about now?" Rarity nodded in approval.

"Much better, but now I can't decide."

Metal started chuckling. “You don’t need to decide, I’ve won.”

“Now hold on, she hasn’t chosen yet.”

“The bet was that whoever could sport a suit in their battle forms better would win, you just handed the victory to me.” Gales eye twitched for a second before registering his mistake. He smacked his forehead and sighed.

“Alright, you won, what do you want me to do?”

“Oh, I’m not cashing in my winnings just yet, you’re a nice guy, so I won’t subject you to something embarrassing. I just wanted a favour in the bank from someone across the multiverse.” Gale perked up at that and nodded. They took off their suits and went to Sugarcube Corner. Once they got there, they both ordered smoothies. Once they had them, they sat on a nearby table, and started to drink.

“So, how come you’re an alicorn?” Gale stopped sipping his drink.

“Short version or long version?” Metal thought for a moment.

“Mid length.” Gale nodded.

“Okay, well, you know how you came to Equestria? And no, I don’t mean by the merchant, I meant when you first entered.”

“Not really, I kind of woke up after being turned online and had to get out of a pile of rocks.”

“Hm, interesting. Well for me it was very different. You see, I came in when the princesses fought Discord for the first time. Marx sent me in while the elements of harmony activated, and used the elements open the portal into that Equestria thus, making it look like the elements created me. Anyways, after I was summoned I stopped Discord and went on from there. I stayed for a couple years, quickly befriending the princesses, honing my skills, and gaining new abilities. After a while, I stopped a tyrant from taking over Equestria, getting rid of everypony’s cutie marks, making the old ways the only way, and having a schedule for everything so nothing would change, by defeating him through change. I kept using my ever evolving ability to constantly change and defeat him.”

“How strong was he?”

“Okay, imagine Sombra, but as a powerful demon, and on steroids, and you pretty much have Moonglow Glimmer.”

“His name was Moonglow Glimmer?”

“Yeah, and now I’m starting to think that a pony named Starlight Glimmer is his descendant.” Metal nodded.

“So what happened next?”

“Well, by saving the world from Moonglow, which took two years by the way, the Tree of Harmony rewarded me by making me an alicorn. After that I fought Tirek, but lost to him because he got help from some creature, I can’t remember who it was though.”

“How come?”

“I got destroyed pretty badly during that fight. My memory receptors keep telling me that the data is corrupted.” Metal nodded.

“So wait, it took two years to stop Moonglow Glimmer?”

“Yeah, son of a bitch was really freaking powerful. I still don’t know how he got that power. My best guess is dark magic.”

“Hmm, you’ll have to tell me about that whole adventure sometime.”

“Yeah, maybe after we get that master emerald shard back.” Metal nodded. Finishing their drinks, they set out, intent on getting that shard.

“So, where do you think it is?”

“Well, according to my scanners it’s in Canterlot.”

“Oh well that shouldn’t be too hard.”

“Now it’s outside of Canterlot.”

“Oh, did it fall off a wall or something?”

“Now it’s a quarter of the way to the crystal empire.”

“What?!?! How is that possible?!?!”

“I don’t know, did maybe a-” Gale suddenly stopped. Metal looked at him confused.

“Um, you okay dude?”

“There’s only one thing in my Equestria that can move that fast besides me.”

“What?”

“Well, you mentioned something about SEGA characters coming to your world right?”

“Yeah, why?”

“Well, one came to my world too. He’s the one that helped Tirek, or rather, was tricked to help him. I just couldn’t remember him until now.”

“Who?”

“Sonic, the Hedgehog.”

“What?”

“Look I’ll explain on the way.” They both took to the skies, Gale leading, and Metal following.

“So how is Sonic in your world?”

“Well, when Marx displaced me, he just barely saved me from becoming displaced by the merchant. The merchant, in a thirst for revenge, sent an agent after me. Only now do I realize the agent he sent was Sonic.”

“So wait, he has the master emerald shard?”

“Yeah, he must think that it being here means the others will show up. He’s been here on his own for a long time and will believe anything that says his friends are coming, or that he’s going home. I hate to bring him the bad news but that’s what needs to happen if we want the shard from him.” Metal nodded, and the two blasted off at top speed, meeting the distance between Sonic and them in seconds. They saw Sonic running alongside the train tracks. He was going pretty fast, and he had the Master Emerald shard clutched to his chest. Gale and Metal flew down in front of him. Sonic noticed them, and stopped. He watched as the two metal beings landed in front of him.

“Aw man, now eggman has sent the both of you after me.” Gale ignored the comment.

“Sonic, give us the master emerald shard.”

“Like heck I will. Knuckles needs this more than you ever would, so I’m going to keep it till I find him.”

“Sonic I’ve told you this many times before, your friends aren’t coming.”

“Then what’s this doing here?” Sonic flipped the Master Emerald shard in his hand.

“That’s a Master Emerald Shard from my world. I need it so I can complete my Master Emerald.”

“Yeah, what a load of crap. Sorry, if you want it, you’re going to have to fight me for it.” Sonic then pulled out a warp ring, and used it to escape.

“Why’d he run?”

“Well, he's standing against the two most powerful foes he’s ever faced that were created by doctor eggman. What’d you expect him to do?”

Metal looked around and spotted the blue blur off in the distance. “There he is, you follow him, I have an idea.” With that, Metal flew off in a different direction. Gale looked at him confused but did as he was asked. He flew off full speed towards Sonic until he was right behind him.

“Where’s your friend Mecha, did he give up?”

“Nope.”

“Then why are you here alone?”

“A little thing called a distraction.” Sonics eyes went wide as they heard a loud boom in the distance. He looked over only to be sent flying by Metal that had a dark blue aura bubble around him, the emerald shard got thrown into the air. “What was that?”

“A boost, he would notice it too soon if I was right beside him.” Sonic got to his feet and saw Metal grab the emerald.

“Hey, that doesn’t belong to you scrap brain!”

“Actually if you would let me explain then you would find that I am currently guarding the master emerald!”

“Lair!” Metal walked up to him and raised his hand in the air, Sonic closed his eyes expecting to be hit, but he felt something land on his shoulder. He opened his eyes and saw Metal had placed his hand on his shoulder and looked at him with soft eyes.

“Look, I don’t wanna fight you Sonic, neither of us do. I get it, you’re in a world that’s unfamiliar to you and you’re alone. So are we.” Metal gestured towards Gale. “We aren’t the real Mecha and Metals, we’re just some guys that got put in their bodies. My name is really Nathan, that’s Gale.”

“This isn’t some kinda trick, because Eggman’s done his fair share of those.”

“Especially to Knuckles.” Gale stated and caused them all to chuckle. “Look Sonic, your friends aren’t coming to this world, because they’ve already been sent to another.” Metal realised what Gale was about to tell him and put a finger to his mouth.

“Excuse us Sonic, I need to tell Gale something real quick.” They walked a few meters before Metal stopped them. “Look, there is a lot of stuff I gotta straighten up back home before I throw Sonic into the mix, a lot of complicated stuff.”

“So you need me to take him in for awhile until things settle down?” Metal nodded. “Fine, but you better not take to long.”

“Look, I’m gonna be honest with you here, the complicated stuff is a...love triangle.”

Gale snickered. “A what?”

“You heard me, I’ve got to get that sorted out, as well as find the master emerald shards, make sure Shadow doesn’t do anything stupid, look after Cream, help the other mobians get settled in, figure out what the hell is going on with my memory and make sure the space colony ark doesn’t show up randomly, to name a few, and I haven’t even been awake a full week yet.” He sighed and looked up to him. “I just need some time to get all of this sorted out, can you do that for me?” Gale sighed and nodded. “Thanks bro, I promise I’ll come get him when I’m done.” They walked back over to Sonic. “Sonic, I can promise you that your friends are safe, they are on my world, well, a few of them are.” He brightened up and looked at Metal with hopeful eyes. “However, there is tons of things that need to be done on my world before we can bring you there. I promise that I will come get you when everything is straightened out.” He nodded and Metal gave a sigh of relief. He grabbed Sonics and Gales arms. “Now this might feel a little weird Gale, since this is the first time you’ll be teleported this way.” Metal closed his eyes and he glowed. “Chaos...Control!” With that they were gone.

The trio appeared outside of ponyville and Gale felt a little dizzy. “I’ve teleported before, why am I dizzy this time?”

“It’s probably because of these.” Metal held his hands out and the chaos emeralds appeared and floated around him. “These things were the ones that Author used to send me to my Equestria.” He put the emeralds away and placed his hands on their backs. “Come on, I’ve had little to no downtime on my world, I’m gonna enjoy it while it lasts.” the tio walked around Ponyville, wondering what to do. Gale then got an idea.

"Hey, do you guys want to spar?" Metal looked at him.

"Well, an upcoming event that I'm taking place in kind of requires that I be good at fighting, and I haven't had a battle that has really tested my abilities in a while." Metal and Sonic thought about it for awhile.

"Sure, why not? I haven't really been able to test my Super Sonic form's limits."

"I could certainly use the practice."

They nodded and walked to a nearby clearing, Gale had gathered some of the towns ponies to spectate, Pinkie and Spike were the announcers.

“Welcome everypony to the battle of the hedgehogs!”

“A lot of excitement from the ponies in the crowd Pinkie. Today we have three matchups in a friendly competition to test the warriors skills. The lineups are as follows. Metal Vs Sonic, Gale Vs Sonic and Metal Vs Gale!”

“As we all know, Gale is our town's local hero. Metal Sonic is a being from an alternate version of Equestria and Sonic comes from a separate universe. Gale has saved Equestria from Discord and many other villains when he was in action almost a thousand years ago.”

“Yes, he is really impressive Pinkie, but I think that these newcomers can give him a run for his money. Metal Sonic is a more advanced model of Gale, or as his body is named, Mecha Sonic. While Gale may have tons of firepower, Metal has more speed and agility, as well as the same copy ability that Gale has. There is no telling what he’s scanned in his world. He’s defeated his worlds Princess Luna in combat, befriended a God of Destruction and bested Captain of the royal guard Shining Armour.”

“And finally,we have the hedgehog himself. We’ve been told he is what Metal and Gale are based off of, and were directly designed to best or match him in any way. He has speed, strength and a whole lotta luck. He’s beaten Gods, spirits, monsters and aliens. Lets see if he has what it takes to beat his copies today.”

The trio looked at each other and nodded, Gale walked over to the stands. As he sat down, Author and Marx appeared beside him on the bench.

“Y’know something, I wanted to bring my son into this.”

“You have a son?”

“Yes Gale, his name is Symbol Shattered, remarkable boy. I didn’t bring him here because he has something to take care of, and he’s going to fight a displacer soon.”

“You sure he can handle that?”

“You know as well as I Gale that a displacers child is not to be underestimated, especially this one.” Marx looked at Gale with a serious expression. “Author is one of the most powerful displacers in the multiverse, and his son might even be stronger. He’d make a powerful ally, I’m sure that his token will show up here sometime.” Just then a small portal appeared and a small purple diamond fell out of it. “Huh...speak of the devil.”

Gale picked up the diamond and listened to the message it held. “To those that need assistance, I will answer your call, Symbol Shattered.” Gale looked to Author who took the token.

“Marx is right, my son is powerful, but only call him if you absolutely have to, the type of magic he uses isn’t to be trifled with.”

“Alright, I’ll keep that in mind.” Author gave him the token and he stared at it. “The child of a displacer, interesting.”

“Alright everypony, the match is about to begin!” They turned their attention to the large open field, in case the duo moved away from the audience a vision spell was cast, creating a large screen for the ponies. Some time during the preparations Luna and Celestia had shown up to watch Gale when it was his turn.

The two fighters took defencive stances, they stared at each other until a bell rang, signalling the fight to start. They both curled into their spinballs and hit each other head on, resulting in a large gust of wind. Sparks flew as they grinded against each other until they broke off, they both jumped into the air and shot towards the other in homing attacks, they collided a few times until they started spinning in the air. They broke off their attacks, stared each other down and reached behind them. Sonic pulled out caliburn (Sonic and the black Knight) and Metal summoned two magical swords.

They lunged at each other and traded blow for blow. Metal backpedalled and launched forward in a boost, when Sonic tried to dodge he used a quickstep (Sonic Unleashed, Colours and Generations) to hit him.

Sonic closed his eyes and held caliburn, he glowed and was encased in golden armour. Metal, not wanting to lose the chaos emeralds before he fought Gale, closed his eyes and looked through his memories. He copied one of Shadow's abilities from Sonic 06 and started glowing red. His body was encased in a dark red aura and he shot towards Sonic who met the attack head on. They swiped at each other, neither of them flinching from the damage they received.

Both of them charged up energy and were surrounded by blue auras.

“READY!” They both cried. “GO!”

They shot towards each other and met head on, both pushing with great force. Sonic started to run out of energy from keeping his excalibur form up and using a supercharged boost. Eventually, Metal sent Sonic flying, resulting in the end of the match. Metal returned to normal and caught his breath. “That...was for 06…”

“And the winner is Metal Sonic!” Twilight ran over to Sonic and cast a healing spell, returning him to normal. The crowd cheered and a few thestrals, that managed to hitch a ride with Author from Metals world, cheered louder than they ever have before.

“They are a loud bunch aren’t they.” Gale whispered to Metal.

“They grow on you, I’ve earned so much respect from those guys they call me the prince of the night.” Gale nodded.

“Okay! The next round will be between Sonic and Gale! Are you excited Spike?”

“Definitely Pinkie. As we all know, Gale was originally created to defeat metal Sonic. Apparently Sonic was able to best Gale, but Gale has changed since then. Let’s see if those changes make a difference today!” The crowd cheered and the two combatants stood apart from each other. They took their battle positions.

“Good luck Sonic. Let this first friendly battle of ours be a grand one.”

“Yeah, you too.”

“Okay! Is everyone ready?”

“Ready!” they both stated their eagerness for battle.

“Okay! Three. Two. One. GO!”

Gales POV

Sonic jumped and did a homing attack. I lifted up my left arm to block it, and sparks flew as he grinded on my arm. The moment he stopped, I punched him in the stomach with my right.

“GAH!” He was thrown back into a tree, and rammed right through it. He recovered quickly and ran back at me. He jumped and tried to do a mid-air down kick, but I rolled out of the way. I stopped rolling and rushed him. I threw a punch, and he dodged. He threw a punch, I dodged. We started going at it, punching, kicking, and dodging, neither of us landing a hit. Eventually, our fists meet, and there was a shock wave from the sudden clash of power and speed. Metal put up his black shield to protect himself from the sudden gust of wind.

"Woah, didn't expect that to happen in a fight, what is this anime?"

We both leaped back and stood at opposite ends of the field, glaring at each other. Sonic smiled.

“Huh, pretty good. I’m glad I saved this just for you.” Suddenly, the world rings appeared around Sonic. They came together, and there was a bright light. I had to cover my eyes (eye?), and looked once the light was gone. Sonic, had transformed. He was now Darkspine Sonic.

“So, increasing the difficulty now are we? Very well, let us see if this makes a difference!” I charged forward, and so did Sonic. We clashed and started to attack each other once more. I threw a punch, his fist meet mine. He kicked, and my kicks countered. Our attacks kept clashing. Then, we teleported. We started to teleport all around the field, and every time we appeared, we had clashed. Every strike let loose a burst of energy. We kept teleporting and striking, teleporting and striking. We continued to fight with the best of our abilities.

Metal’s POV

As Gale and Sonic continued to fight, I began to think. How was Gale this strong? I mean, Gale was Mecha Sonic, a previous version of me, Metal Sonic. Now, even though the two had never fought, it was pretty obvious that Darkspine Sonic would destroy Metal Sonic. So how was he fighting this well?

“Something up?” I turned to Marx.

“It just doesn’t make sense.”

“What?”

“Well, I just don’t understand how Gale’s this strong. I mean, I know by being a displaced, he could increase his power, but he still shouldn’t be this strong. I mean, Darkspine Sonic is practically the representation of an Arabian god. And yet, Gale is able to take him on. Normally, Mecha Sonic would have to absorb some of the master emerald’s power to even get close to having the power to take on Super Sonic. But, he’s just in his normal form. And yet, he’s matching Darkspine Sonic blow for blow.”

“Ah, well that would seem confusing.”

“That’s not the only thing though. He’s holding back! He’s got a lot more power he could use but he’s not using it! Hell, there’s even more power than his body should be able to handle! It doesn’t make any sense!”

“Well, perhaps you’ll get the answer of how he has this power once your battle starts.” I nodded and turned my attention back to the battle.

Gale’s POV

After a while of fighting, Sonic and I teleported to opposite sides of the field. I crouched, with my hands at my sides, and started charging up a lot of energy. Sonic did the same.

“So, this’ll be our last attacks huh?” I nodded.

“Indeed. Let’s make them worthy of this battle.” Sonic nodded. We charged up a little more, then threw our attacks at each other. The beams of energy fired and sped off. They clashed, and Sonic and I started to battle for our victory. This would be a battle of strength and endurance. We were giving it all we had, but we just couldn't best one another.

“AAAHHHH!” I yelled my defiance.

“AAAHHHH!” Sonic also shouted his anger. We poured the last of our strength into our attack, and it created a giant explosion.

“WOAH! That explosion is huge!”

“And it’s still growing Pinkie!”

The explosion was growing into a massive size. It even got to the point where Marx and Author had to create a shield around the crowd. Once the explosion cleared, Sonic and I were standing in the middle of the field, which was now a crater. Sonic had untransformed, and he had a couple wounds on him. Parts of my outer covering were bent, and I had some serious damage done to my inner systems. Sonic then fell to his knees, and then collapsed.

“AND THE WINNER IS GALE!” Everypony cheered. I was glad for the praise, but I soon collapsed as well, my internal systems having taken too much damage. The last thing I saw before shutting down was Metal, Marx, and Author running towards me.

Author's Notes:

This is a crossover with Prince_Zodiacs story A Displaced Machine

Mecha, Metal and madness (part two-Second Boss: Mecha Sonic/Gale)

Metal held a chaos emerald over Gales battered body and it glowed, sending a dark blue aura over him and repairing the damage from the battle. Metal shook his head and placed the chaos emerald back in his magic satchel.

"One thing you never do in a fight is exert all of your energy on one attack or form, a lesson I learned from Dragon Ball." Gale sat up and shook his head to get rid of his dizziness.

“Yeah, but that’s not as fun. Besides, it’s okay to do an all out attack if it’s the last attack in the fight.” Metal just rolled his eyes. Twilight had once again used a healing spell on Sonic, and he was back in prime condition.

“That was AWESOME!” Sonic, along with Metal, helped Gale up. “How do you have that much power? I remember me being able own you without a superform, so how’d you do so well?”

“That’s a little secret that I’m saving for my battle with Metal.” Everypony got back to the stands, Sonic joining them this time, and waited in anticipation.

“Alright everypony! This will be the final battle of our little tournament! Are you excites Spike?”

“Definitely Pinkie. From what we’ve been told, Gale is supposed to be the weakest of the three competitors. However, Gale was able to go toe-to-toe with Darkspine Sonic who, apparently, is stronger than Excalibur Sonic! Gale said that he was able to do this from a little trick up his sleeve that we hope will be revealed in this battle!” The crowed cheered and the two combatants took battle stances.

‘I wonder what Gale’s secret weapon is.’ Metal thought as he stared at his opponent.

‘I wonder how he’ll do when we break out the transformations.’ Gale thought, staring towards his target.

“Okay are you ready?” The two nodded at Pinkie’s question. “Alright! Three. Two. One. GO!” A gong sounded, and they charged. When the two were about to collide Metal used a last second quickstep to dodge and kicked Gale in the back full force and disappeared.

"What the?" Gale looked around but couldn't find Metal anywhere.

"Hey Gale!" Gale looked up to see Metal with a small purple orb in his hand. "If we're going to go all out, we're taking this fight to the zones!" The orb grew and enveloped them both. The audience gasped as they saw the two competitors had vanished.

"No need to worry folks, that's what the screen spell is for!" They all looked to the giant screen and watched Gale and Metal appear in a snow covered land.

"Where the hell are we?"

"Welcome to Ice Cap Zone Gale, one of my favourite levels ever created." While Metal was distracted Gale charged him and threw a punch, without looking Metal caught his fist with no resistance. "Tsk tsk, now Gale, don't you know it's rude to sneak up on people?" He spun his fist a few times before sending Gale flying into a mountain of ice which collapsed on top of him. "First Dashie hits the mountain, now you do, when will this cruel joke end?" He asked in a sarcastic voice.

Just then Gale appeared behind him and knocked him to the ground. He curled into a spinball and started sawing away at Metal. When he was done Metal was a pile of scrap. "Is that it?"

"HEY DANDYDICK!!!" Gale looked to see Metal on the side of a mountain. "YOU MISSED!!!" He dashed up the mountain side and hid himself.

Gale scowled and looked down to see only a wooden dummy with a note saying 'You're too slow' on it. "Is he seriously playing with me?" Gale dashed towards the mountain and slammed his fist into it, causing large blocks of ice to fall towards him. He smashed the ones that were about to fall onto him, when he crushed the last one Metal was on the other side and pounced on Gale.

Metal pinned Gale down and started punching him face repeatedly. Gale kicked him off and punched him in the chest, then hitting him with a spindash, damaging his engine. Metals staggered and looked at his damaged body. He looked around and saw a snowboard by a hill. 'Gonna take some time for this to repair itself, gotta buy some time.'

Metal ran over to the board and started running towards the hill, Gale tried to catch him but got a snowboard to the face. Metal threw the board into the air and jumped onto it, zooming down the mountain. "This is the most fun I've had in a while!"

Metal kept an eye out for Gale as his body slowly repaired itself. 'Good thing I scanned the healing ability from Deadpool, otherwise I'd be done for.' His body now fully healed, he shot down the mountain and off a ramp, doing a few tricks only to be caught by Gale and thrown into the ground. "CHEAP SHOT!!!"

Gale looked down to see another purple ord expanding.

Gale looked around at the fiery city he was now in.

"Welcome to Crisis City Gale, make sure to watch out for the fire tornadoes!" Metal rushed and kicked Gale off the edge of a broken highway and into a large twister of flames.

Gale regained his footing and flew up to face Metal with a serious expression. "Why are you not taking this seriously, and how the hell does your body heal like that?!"

"Like I'd tell my foe that. To answer your first question, I am taking this seriously, I'm just...using an odd tactic is all, you'll figure it out eventually." Metal curled into a spin dash and shot towards Gale, who backhanded the ball of spikes into a building. "Ow..." With that, Metal disappeared.

"How the hell, he's not using Chaos Control, he's using a separate technique."

"Allow me to explain something." Metals voice was echoed a and it came from nowhere. "You see, you and I may share similar abilities such as the copy ability, but mine are more advanced. You have to physically see a technique to scan it, I can scan memories. Although the attacks are weaker if I do this, but it's still enough to cope with."

"So what you're saying is..."

"...I can copy any move or ability I've seen without actually seeing it happen right in front of me in reality. If you're familiar with the anime One Piece you should know of the Shave ability, it's like instant teleportation but it requires physical movement of a body part." Gale knew what this meant. Metal could strike at him at a random moment, or just get to a higher vantage point.

‘He can’t hide his power though, especially if he’s being powered by chaos drives.’ Gale closed his eyes and concentrated. Pretty soon, he could see the world again, but everything was fuzzy and blue. Well, except for one thing. Metal. He was fuzzy and red, standing out in contrast with his surroundings. Metal tried to rush Gale from behind, but it was in vain. Gale lifted up his arm, then shot it backwards, elbowing Metal in the face. Metal flew back, now out of the teleportation, and hit a nearby highway. The overhang collapsed, and Metal went with it. Metal soon got out of the rubble and floated into the air.

“How in the hell?”

“Energy scanners,” Gale replied while tapping his head. “You can do what you want, but I’ll always be able to sense your power source.” Metal grimaced. If that was true, then Gale would always know where Metal was on the battle field. He shook his head and charged at Gale with a spin dash. He hit his target square in the chest, and Gale was sent flying into a nearby building, causing part of it to collapse on him. Gale quickly got out of the rubble, and grinned (well, he would have if he had a mouth). Gale closed his eye once more, and system started to go off.

ATTACK MODE LIMITERS DISENGAGED. FULL BATTLE SYSTEMS ARE NOW ONLINE.

“Full battle systems?” Metal didn’t have time to wonder what this meant because as soon as Gale opened his eyes again, he was gone. Metal looked around in surprise trying to find Gale. Gale reappeared right behind him and kneed him in the back.

“GAH!” Metal cried. Gale drew back his leg, put his hands together, and slammed them onto Metal’s head, sending him rocketing down to the ground below. There was an explosion from the collision, and dust rose up. Gale watched as the dust cleared. Once it did, he saw that Metal was looking straight up at him.

“Well, I certainly wasn’t expecting that.” Gale chuckled.

“Like I said, I’m full of surprises.” Metal started to think.

‘Okay, it seems that when the fight started he wasn’t giving it his all. I wasn’t either, but I still didn’t expect him to be this good when he started trying. If I’m going to defeat him, I need to wear him down. Then, I’ll use the chaos emeralds and finish him for good.’ Metal nodded at his plan. It seemed to be pretty solid. Then he remembered something.

‘Wait, what about that hidden power? Marx said that Gale had a little trick that would allow him to use that power and if he does that could spell trouble for me. I mean, alone right now he can become stronger than Super Sonic. I can too when I go super, because I utilize all of the power Sonic doesn’t use or can’t use as well as the power he can control. That makes me more than twice as strong, but if Gale uses that hidden power his strength will be on par with mine. I need to be careful.’

Metal rushed forward and attacked with a spin dash. Gale just lifted up his arm and blocked it like he had with Sonic’s, not moving an inch. He pushed Metal back, but Metal had been hoping he would. The moment Metal was pushed back, he uncurled and fired a laser straight at Gale. Gale reacted rather quick though, and teleported away from it. He reappeared right behind Metal and attempted to punch him. Metal however turned around and caught the punch, and made a swing of his own, which Gale caught.

"Something I learned from anime, the opponent always teleports behind the main character." The two struggled against each other attempting to dominate their opponents. When neither could overpower the other, they leaped away and glared. Gale was the one to rush forward this time. He threw a punch, which Metal dodged. Metal threw his own fist, but Gale dodged. The two started to throw their attacks at one another. However, neither could land a solid hit. The attacks were either dodged, or blocked by another attack. This went on for a few moments until They both punched with all of their power, causing a massive explosion. They separated and glared at each other. Suddenly, Metal smiled.

“Well, it’s seems that this battle is getting serious. I was planning something else, but it appears I'll have to change to plan B." Metal held up the purple orb again and it expanded, swallowing them both up.

When the darkness cleared, Gale looked around. He was now in a place in the sky, with ruins floating all over the place.

‘Where the hell are we now?’

“Welcome to the Sky Sanctuary!” Gale turned to see Metal floating behind him. “I thought this would be an appropriate place for our final battle.” Gale nodded.

“Well, what are we waiting for?”

“THIS!” As soon as Metal said that the chaos emeralds surrounded him and began to orbit around him at high speeds. Soon, they fused with him, and there was a bright light. Once the light cleared, Gale looked back at his opponent. Metal had gone super. He became all golden, and Gale noted the difference in his power.

Suddenly, he was gone. Gale tried to pinpoint his location, but Metal beat him to it. Metal appeared right behind Gale, and kicked him, sending Gale forwards. He teleported in front of Gale and attacked again, sending him in a new direction. This kept happening and to the onlookers, it looked like a game of high speed pinball. After getting smacked around for a while, Gale was punched straight into one of the ruins, which collapsed right on top of him. Metal just floated there, knowing the battle was not yet over. Suddenly, there was a quake. Then another, then another. The rubble that had landed on Gale was blown away, and Gale was revealed to be charging up power. Metal noticed the rapid growth of his power. His strength had skyrocketed, and was still going.

‘Is this what Marx was talking about? Is this his trick to obtain that power?’ Metal could only watch in shock as Gale glowed white. There was a bright flash and Metal had to avert his eyes. The light disappeared, and Metal looked back at his opponent. Gale had changed.

Gale was still blue, but now he was a bit bigger, had more head spikes, and just seemed more, complete. Metal was shocked. Gale had achieved his super form, without the use of the chaos emeralds.

'WHAT THE HELL? How can he become that powerful without the use of the chaos emeralds?’ Gale smirked.

“Weren’t expecting this were you?” His voice had become noticeably deeper, making him all the more intimidating.

“How in the hell?”

“Simple, the power I was given by the tree of harmony was just enough to push me over the edge and allowed me to obtain my super form without the chaos emeralds.”

“What?”

“I tell you the rest later, for now, let us continue to see who is stronger!” Gale was suddenly gone. Metal didn’t even have time to wonder where he went because a kick from behind sent him forwards. He went flying through some of the ruins, causing them to collapse. Metal straightened himself out and thought.

‘Good thing this world’s version of the master emerald is still here. I may have to use it if things get ugly.’ Metal flew out of the ruins and went after Gale. He threw a punch, and Gale dodged. He threw another, same result. Metal kept attacking, Gale kept dodging. It was as if he wasn’t even trying. Suddenly, Gale brought up a knee, and nailed Metal in the stomach, shocking him so he would stop his attacks. Gale then punched Metal in the face, and sent him soaring again.

‘Time for a little revenge.’ Gale flew after Metal and started to throw him around with punches and kicks, once again playing high speed pinball. Except this time, Gale was the pins, Metal was the ball. Just before Gale was going to hit Metal agian, Metal recovered and nailed Gale in the face. Metal smirked, then looked in horror when he saw Gale’s head had only moved to the side a little.

“Hmph, I almost felt that one.” He reeled his fist back. “Almost.” He slammed his fist into Metal, sending him into another ruin. A huge dust cloud formed, and Gale just watched it. Once it cleared, Metal was standing there, not looking asd damaged as he should be.

‘Near invincibility, forgot he had that.’ Metal just glared at Gale.

“How are you this strong?”

“Experience.”

“What?”

“Look, when you were offline did you have those battle simulations training you?” Metal nodded. “Well, I had them too. But, there’s one difference between you and I. You had those simulations for a decade. I had them for centuries.” Now Metal understood. It wasn’t that they had a huge difference of power, it was that Gale had been using his super form for a much longer time. Not only that, but it seemed that he was able to use this form at any given time due to the fact that he didn’t need the chaos emeralds to turn into this form. Metal could be in trouble. But, he had a back up plan.All he needed to do was find the master emerald. Then, he would be able to put his plan into action. However, he didn’t exactly know where it was, and chances were that Gale was able to sense its power, so he could be driving him away from it. Metal grunted.

“I WILL NOT LOSE TO YOU!” He formed two blades in his hands and charged. Gale formed his laser blades from his knuckles and charged as well. They clashed blades, and began slashing at each other, their blades clashing each time. This went on for a few moments until Metal actually landed a pretty good hit, sending Gale flying. Gale recovered pretty fast though, and the fight continued. They kept trading blows, and soon Gale started firing lasers. Metal combated the lasers with his own.

‘This is bad. I can feel the emeralds start to lose power, but as far as I can tell, Gale’s just getting started! I need to find the master emerald now!’ Metal took off, leaving Gale to wonder what he was doing.

“Where in the hell is he going? Unless… no. NO! If he finds the master emerald I’m screwed!” Gale charged after him. By this point, Metal had gotten used to the emeralds power once again, and was now flying away at high speeds, easily breaking the sound barrier. He flew around in his desperate search.

‘Gotta find it gotta find it gotta find it!’ After a few moments of searching, he sensed the familiar energy. He rushed to it, but Gale blocked his path.

“Ah ah ah.” Gale said while shaking a finger in a “not so fast manner.” Metal just yelled in fury and tackled Gale right into another ruin. Gale kicked him off and blasted him with a laser. They started trading blows again. Whether it was through punches, kicks, lasers, or swords, they just kept fighting. After a few moments, Gale rushed Metal and slashed him with his swords, sending him flying, right to the master emerald.

“SHIT!” Gale tried to get to Metal, but he was too late. Metal; got up and stood on top of the master emerald, and started to take in it’s energy.

“You think you can beat me just like that? Well? DO YOU?! BECAUSE I ASSURE YOU THAT YOU CAN’T! YOU ARE NOTHING COMPARED TO ME!” There was a bright flash of light, and when it ended Metal had become a silver color. He drew his hands back, and started to charge up energy. Gale was shocked, but then started to do the same. As he did, he noticed something. Hyper Metal was so strong, that free energy flowed off of him like a fountain. Gale smirked. He took the free energy, and added it to his own as he started to charge up energy as well. After a few moments, they had built up huge lasers.

“AHH!” Metal fired off his attack.

“AHH!” Gale did the same. The two attacks clashed, and forced against each other. There was a massive blast that swallowed the entirety of the sky sanctuary. Once the blast was done, both Metal and Gale could be seen floating in mid air, waiting for their opponents to fall. Suddenly, both of them returned to normal, and fell from the sky. A portal opened up, and they fell through. After falling through the void for a while, another portal opened up, returning them back to the field. They landed in front of the crowd, still unconscious.

"Well how about that folks, it's a draw!"

Author chuckled and put his hands in the air, bringing the chaos emeralds that had scattered around the world to him. "Don't want to have to stay here and look for these things."

"Yeah, I'm going to get sick of you eventually."

Author playfully punched Marx's shoulder and they turned to their broken displaced. Author set the emeralds around the two metal hedgehogs and they slowly repaired themselves. They both awoke at the same time and held their heads.

"So...who won?" The both asked in unison.

"You both did." They looked to see Sonic chuckling. "That was insane, it's a miracle you guys survived that."

They both looked at each other and sighed.

"Well, I think it's best if we both win, that way no one gets butthurt over who wins slash loses." Gale nodded and they shook hands. "You know, I actually planned to go dark super until you transformed."

"I honestly didn't expect Hyper Metal Sonic, I thought your master emerald was broken."

"That wasn't my master emerald, it was this world's master emerald, speaking of which." Metal pulled out the master emerald and gave it to Gale. "I don't need this thing and Sky Sanctuary was kinda destroyed in the explosion. I figured you could probably have use for this thing."

“Yeah probably. But wait, my world had a Sky Sanctuary? Damn it the place could have made an awesome base!”

“Well, we could repair it.” Gale turned to Marx.

“Really?”

“Yeah why not? We came here for damage control anyway.” Marx and Author lifted their hands to the sky. Gale looked up and saw that the Sky Sanctuary was rebuilt above them.

“SWEET!”

The three hedgehogs ran across the multiple platforms in the sanctuary, looking over all of it since they didn't have a chance to when they fought.

"Why do I feel at home here?" Gale asked to no one but Metal managed to hear it.

"It's likely because this is where your character is from. I felt the same way when Luna and I fought in Stardust Speedway, I just somehow knew where everything was."

Gale nodded and looked around until he saw a large circular platform, most likely where the Mecha Sonic Boss Battle was held in the games. "Looks like we found my new place."

Sonic latched onto Metals legs as they all flew over to the platform. Once they were there they noticed a trap door in the middle of the platform. Metal lifted it off and revealed a small flight of stairs. They reached the bottom and Metal used his eyes like torches in the darkness. "Got a few rooms in here, put some lighting and furniture and you've got yourself a pretty sweet apartment."

"You guys up for a little construction of a man cave?" They all smirked and shot out of the door.

3 hours later

The three hedgehogs stood proudly in the centre of the apartment admiring their handy work. The place was now lit by glowing crystals that they found in a cave, after fighting some diamond dogs and crystal cats of course. The walls were dark blue and the floor glowed under each step. In one of the rooms sat a large couch with a large TV in front of it. They managed to find a PS4, Xbox One, Dreamcast, Super Nintendo, SEGA Genesis, NES, PS2 and 3, Xbox 360 and a Gamecube all from the multiverse. They had as many games as they could fit into a wall sized bookshelf.

There was also a bar in the next room, a portal for Metal and Gale to reach each other's worlds in the next. Metal wanted to have a sanctuary for him to hang out with other guys without worrying about some crazed lunatic or demon threatening the world, so they set up the portal in this world and when he got back he would set up his in a secret location.

In the last room Gales capsule sat in the middle, with multiple glowing crystals surrounding it.

"Well boys, looks like our work here is done." The three of them nodded, proud with their work. They walked outside and up to the shrine. They had moved the master emerald’s shrine to here so Gale could keep an eye on it.

“Hey, do you think chaos will show up in my master emerald?” Metal turned to Gale.

“Nah, I don’t think so. I can’t sense his energy so I don’t think he’s in there.” Gale sighed.

“That’s good. I wont have to deal with that problem then.” Metal and Sonic nodded.

Just then Metal felt a pulse of energy. "Ohhhhhhhh shit....."

"What?"

"I need to get back to my world, something's happened to Luna."

"Alright then, be sure to visit when you can." Metal nodded and a bright light enveloped him.

"Later you guys, and thanks for that battle. I should be able to learn more from it."

The light enveloped him and he vanished, leaving behind a copy of his token.

Celestia paced back and forth in worry, hoping her message got to Metal. Just then a bright light floated into the room, when it died down Metal walked up to her.

"Ok, what in the fuck happened?"

The princess is in another castle

Celestia sat there while I looked at her impatiently. "Well, what happened?"

"You're not gonna like it."

"Just tell me already!"

"Luna and Rainbow Dash were kidnapped!"

I looked at her with a shocked stare, that slowly turned icy, then it turned into one of rage. "How...the hell...did that...happen...in broad DAYLIGHT!?!"

"The kidnappers used magic cancelling weapons, we were powerless against them."

"What about the mobians?"

"They were being showed around the city when it happened, they weren't here."

"Chaos?"

"Tea party with Cream and Fluttershy."

I slowly started laughing, that soon turned insane. She looked at me scared and floated a letter over to me.

Attention pathetic ponies

As you are aware we have captured your beloved princess Luna and one of your heroines. If our demands are not met within 24 hours we will execute them, but not before giving them to the guard, who are a might pent up.

I almost crushed the paper in anger but kept reading.

You are to allow us to hunt in your forests and give us a large amount of the royal treasury. If you retaliate we will kill our hostages.

King of the griffin empire.

I tore the note in half, literal fire in my eyes. "Which way to the griffin Kingdom?"

"Metal, you ca-"

"WHICH WAY!?!" She froze at my outburst and pointed in the direction of the kingdom. I started up my engine and shot out of a window with a mighty rage. My blue metal had gone black, a dark aura surrounded me and my body had changed shape to that of Neo Metal Sonic. "I'm havin fried chicken tonight!"

Meanwhile

Luna sat in her cell as Rainbow tried to knock down the door. The Griffins picked the perfect time to strike, Metal was in another world and the mobians were distracted. For some reason she hoped that it would be Metal that saved her, she always like that little fantasy. A shining knight coming to save the princess from the clutches of the evil king.

Rainbow also wanted Metal to save her, as it would give her an excuse to 'reward' him for his rescue. She still didn't know about Lunas feelings for Metal, so that's gonna cause problems right?

Ahem, anyway. The two frowned and Rainbow sat down on the floor. Just then the two heard screaming.

"AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAMMMMMMEEEEEERRRRRRRRIIIIIIICCCCAAAAAAAA!!!"

"Rainbow Dash, so you hear that?"

"I feel that..."

Just then a loud crash could be heard from a few floors above. They heard yells of confusion and fear, then they heard the voice of a familiar metal hedgehog.

"CHAOS...BLAST!!!" The cell shook and some stones crumbled in the walls. Just then the king of the Griffins burst in and grabbed Luna.

"If I can't have Equestria then I'm at least taking its princess!" With that he used a magic crystal and teleported away. Multiple guards took post outside the cell to prevent the invader from reaching the prisoner. Just then a flurry of bullets mowed the guards down. Then Rainbow heard heavy footsteps coming down the hallway, instead of a familiar robot walking in, two new ones made themselves known.

"Are you alright miss?" The smaller robot asked.

"Um yeah, who are you guys?"

"I am Gamma, this is Omega. We are here to rescue you and princess Luna."

"Well, the griffin king just teleported away with the princess. Where's Metal?"

"Metal?" They both asked. Just then Metal flew straight past the two robots and hugged Rainbow.

"Oh thank Christ you're alright."

Metals POV

I pulled away from the hug to find Dash blushing a little. I looked her over and noticed a few bruises, that was enough to make me growl.

"Woah, Metal take it easy, it's just a few bruises."

"Which one of them did this to you, I swear they will be begging for mercy!" I was calmed down when Dash brought me into a hug.

"Calm down big guy, right now you need to go kick the Kings butt and get the princess back." I nodded and started scanning the area for Luna, I found her just a few miles away.

"You get back to Canterlot, I'll be back as soon as I can." With that I shot through the wall, completely ignoring the two robots in the room.

"Hey Myles, I think that was Nathan."

"Yeah, I think so too Connel." Gamma placed a hand on Dashes shoulder. "Come on, let's get you to safety. Could you answer a few questions we have about Metal Sonic?"

I reached the forest the king was running through and hid behind a tree up ahead. When he reached my location I punched him in the face full force, sending him flying into a rock. Luna was tossed into the air and a jumped to catch her. Setting her on the ground I turned to the king who had regained his bearings.

I created two energy swords and threw one to him. "We settle this with honour, I take it you would prefer it this way?"

He smirked and picked up the sword. "You won't last against me fool, I've been training with the sword for eight years!"

"And I've trained with it for ten, plus I have armour, speed and I could rip you apart at any moment."

He charged forward with the blade and I blocked the blow. We sung our swords at each other, every time making them collide. We pushed against each other and stared circling. We glared as we pushed, I was toying with him, I could easily push him off. Yet he thought he was winning.

"Screw it." I pushed him down and sunk my blade into his chest. Luna only looked onward as the small battle took place, she knew that in griffin culture the loser would be put to shame if not slain, I also knew this. He coughed and smirked, he shakily held his crown high and gave it to me.

"At least...find a better ruler...than I." I grabbed the crown and nodded. "I was foolish...wasn't I?"

"Yes, you let your confidence overpower you, do not worry, I will find a suitable successor." He smiled and closed his eyes. I summoned a hat and held it to my chest, actually shaken by the experience. "I took my first life today..."

After burning the body on a stack of logs I walked over to Luna who brought me into a hug which I gratefully returned.

"This is why I don't go on vacation."

First of many hangovers

A few hours after the defeat of the griffin king

Metal remained in the griffin Kingdom to find a suitable king, he also needed to think about what he had done. Luna and Rainbow returned to Canterlot with Omega and Gamma. Upon their arrival Celestia immediately hugged Luna and the mane six pounced on Rainbow Dash.

"Omega!" Omega looked back to see Shadow there. "Thank God, I thought I was the only Team Dark in this world."

"You still are." Shadow raised a brow. Gamma gathered everyone and the two robots stood in front of them all.

"Before you ask, we are not the original Gamma or Omega." Tails and Celestia seemed understand but everyone else raised a brow, including Luna. "We are like Metal Sonic, we are just some random people put in their bodies. I am Myles, that is Connel, Metals real name is Nathan."

"Wait, so you guys were ponies before?" Asked Rainbow.

"No, we were a race known as humans, bipedal creatures that evolved from apes. We got put in these bodies when a powerful being known as The Author sent us to this world to help protect it, as well as help the mobians settle in to this new world. Metal knows a lot about this world and its inhabitants, Celestia should know that already." Celestia nodded. "Metal knows what will happen in the future to a certain point in time, so if he says he cannot do something it's because destiny requires it." The group nodded.

"So, you guys are Mr Metals friends?" Asked Cream.

"Yes, although he does not remember us." The groups eyes widened. "He is suffering from memory loss, he has no memories of either of us. So it's best to keep our true identities quiet for now, we will assume fake names and lives to prevent his mind straining at the familiar names."

"For now just call us Gamma and Omega, we've been told that he will regain his memories in time. In the meantime we help with finding a home for the mobians."

"Well, I've got one covered." The group looked to the door and saw Metal walking through.

"How much did you hear?" Asked Omega.

"Just that last part, I assume you've already told them who you both are." He walked over to Shadow and held out the griffin crown. "Shadow, I want you to be the new leader of the Griffins!"

"WHAT!?!?"

A few days later, in the sky sanctuary

I sat on the large couch in Gales apartment in the sky sanctuary, holding my head in pain.

"The hell happened to you?" Gale stood in the doorway looking at me with a raised brow.

"Hangover...too much...rough week..." Gale rolled his eyes and walked off to do whatever he was doing. I had frequently visited the place ever since I set up my end of the portal, good thing I did.

The past week was hectic, Shadow was now the king of the griffin Kingdom, I knew he was right for the job, he did rule Mobius for ten years in the comics pretty well. There was still no sign of any other master emerald shards, the mobians now had their own homes, Cream and Chaos still stayed at the castle. Mighty went with Shadow to the griffin Kingdom as the royal adviser. Tails had a workshop in Ponyville and Omega and Gamma lived in a cave near the workshop.

That was the good things that happened over this week, now here's where things went wrong. You know how I rescued Rainbow and Luna? Well, Rainbow rewarded me with a full on kiss on the lips, right in front of Luna, that then started a rivalry for my affections. They've stopped being subtle about the whole thing and are at a full on war, and I'm the battlefield. What's worse is that they said I have to decide between them.

I never asked for this, I just wanted Luna, but now I actually have the same feelings towards Rainbow. That started my first time drinking, the beer itself doesn't damage my body but I feel the after effects, such as my first ever hangover.

When my head stopped spinning with the help of the chaos emeralds I switched on the Nintendo GameCube and started playing one of my favourite games, Billy Hatcher and the Giant Egg, one of SEGAs best games of the early 2000s. Not many knew about this great little game, but it was a gem.

Halfway through the first boss I got a message from Luna. "Great, what does she want now?"

Dear Metal
I just wanted to apologise for my recent behaviour regarding my little quarrel with Miss Dash.

"Little quarrel is a huge understatement."

To make it up to you I was wondering if you'd be interested in a little fly over the Kingdom, just like we used to spend time together, none of this love nonsense. It may only have been a week since our last real meeting but I already miss our little games and sparring matches. By the way you will have to tell me how you were able to copy my moon blade ability, anyway, please meet me at the top of Canterlot Mountain.

Love Yours truly, Luna.

I placed the letter down and thought about what was written. I did miss when we would just hang out, even if it was only a few days ago. There was a chance this was a ploy to get me alone, but I decided to trust her on this. I walked through the portal and out onto my Sky Palace I had built in the clouds. I figured I had to get a place of my own instead of just wandering the castle. The palace was made of crystallised clouds so no one could just walk right through the walls. There was also a few portals to different zones thanks to Marx giving me the ability to create small portals.

Over the past week I learned a downside to my copy ability, I can only use the abilities I've scanned for a short while before it has to recharge. Although it did balance out my power, I don't want to become an Alicorn Metal Soonic anytime soon.

I slowly walked to the door of the Sky Palace and jumped off, started my engine and flew towards Canterlot.

Take to the sky

I stood on the top of Canterlot Mountain waiting for Luna to arrive. As I looked around I took in the beauty of the country in the moonlight and the night sky. There seemed to be waves of colour slowly moving through the sky, making me remember the time I went to see the northern lights. Just then I heard the beating of wings behind me. I turned around to see Luna hovering a few meters away, deciding not to act hostile I greeted her.

"Hello Luna, how have you been?" Obviously surprised by my friendly tone she took a second to respond.

"I've been fine, thank you Metal."

"Well, shall we?" I started my engine and floated off my perch. She nodded and we began slowly flying over the clouds, me flying backwards with my arms crossed and looking up at the flying colours above. After about ten minutes of flying silently I decided to have some fun for a change.

I began dipping in and out of the clouds below us, sending a small trail behind me. Luna looked at me and smiled, joining in. I cut off my engine and began free falling towards the ground, before I hit the moonlit fields below I flew up back to Luna who copied my actions. We stopped playing and began flying in silence again. As we flew I suddenly felt it was a good opportunity to finally sing my favourite song in a fitting situation.

(Music)

Shipwreck in a sea of faces
There's a dreamy world up there
Dear friends in higher places
Carry me away from here

Luna looked at me surprised as I began.

Travel light, let the sun eclipse you
'Cause your flight is about to leave
And there's more to this brave adventure
Than you'd ever believe

I began to fly faster and so did she.

Birds-eye view, awake the stars 'cause they're all around you
Wide eyes will always brighten the blue
Chase your dreams, and remember me, sweet bravery
'Cause after all those wings will take you, up so high
So bid the forest floor goodbye as you race the wind
And take to the sky
you take to the sky

We began circling each other as she joined in.

On the hills of war and wonder
There's a stormy world up there
You can't whisper above the thunder
But you can fly anywhere

Purple burst of paper birds
This picture paints a thousand words
So take a breath of myth and mystery
And don't look back

Birds-eye view, awake the stars 'cause they're all around you
Wide eyes will always brighten the blue
Chase your dreams, and remember me, sweet bravery
'Cause after all those wings will take you, up so high
So bid the forest floor goodbye as you race the wind
And take to the sky (you take to the sky)

We slowed our pace as we slowly floated up wards, floating closer to each other as we circled the other.

There's a realm above the trees
Where the lost are finally found
So touch your feathers to the breeze
And leave the ground

I held her hoof and we began singing together.

Birds-eye view, awake the stars 'cause they're all around you
Wide eyes will always brighten the blue
Chase your dreams, and remember me, sweet bravery
'Cause after all those wings will take you, up so high
So bid the forest floor goodbye as you race the wind
And take to the sky
you take to the sky
you take to the sky

We slowly approached each other and held the others shoulders.

you take to the sky

I brought her close and kissed her on the lips. Her eyes widened before slowly closing, a huge blush adorning her face as she pushed into this kiss. We remained that way for a minute before breaking apart.

"I still don't know how you do that with a mouth." I chuckled at I placed my forehead to hers and stared into her eyes.

"I do have one, it's just invisible." I placed a hand to her cheek to wipe a tear from her eye. "Hey, why are you crying?" She broke down into tears of joy and hugged me tightly. "Thank Solaris I don't have lungs..." I returned her hug and stroked her flowing mane. "Don't think this means I only chose you." She pulled away and looked at me confused. "Halfway through our little song there I came up with a solution to our problems."

"You did?" She asked with obvious disbelief in her voice. "I've already crossed out a herd, we'd never able to share you."

"Ah but that's where I found our solution. You are only awake at night right?" She nodded. "Rainbow is only awake during the day." A look of realisation made its way to her face. "I am always awake."

"Miss Dash gets you during the day, I get you at night?"

"Exactly!" She smiled and nodded. "You're ok with this?"

"Of course, herds are common in Equestrian culture and it is fair for all three of us. If Miss Dash agrees to this I will too." I hugged her and we began making our way to the castle, hand in hoof. "I'm surprised no one else thought of that."

"So am I, a lot of things slip past you ponies. Like the way you are named like your talents." She raised a brow at me. "Don't make me bring up Murder Mc'Killingspree!"

"I still don't get it, who murdered his neighbours?"

"AAAARRRGGGHHH!!!"

Meanwhile a shadowy figure watched them from afar.

"Excellent, a perfect candidate for my new vessel!" Behind him sat a mobian in the shadows. "You know what to do...Mephiles!"

The figure nodded and vanished.

Author's Notes:

Yep...getting into some Sonic 06 territory...

Also, I for one found this little musical number fitting.

*note, I write these stories on an iPad so autocorrect sometimes messes up some words. Seriously, how do you change never to newbie?*

Everyone's on board

I sat in my Sky Palace on a couch made of clouds with Luna snuggled up beside me. I gently stroked her mane which brought a few purrs from her, a sound I didn't know I craved. I wanted to move at a steady pace with this, no point rushing into it like Sonic running to a chilli dog stand. Luna gave a happy sigh when I started scratching her ear, she looked up at me with beautiful eyes and smiled.

"I saw your battle in my dreams today." I looked at her surprised.

"Care to explain how?"

"Can you explain how the chaos emeralds work?" She looked at me with a smug smile.

"Touché my dear, Touché." She smirked and lay her head on my chest. "So, what did you think?"

She closed her eyes and wriggled in my grasp as she tried to get comfortable. "I'm impressed, the fact that you can copy abilities, if even for a short time, is amazing. Although I don't quite understand how the moon blade spell never has a limit."

I scratched my metal chin in thought. "It could be that during my battle with you, some of your magic got absorbed into my body, so it recognises your energy when I summon the blades."

"It's the only believable theory, better than 'it's magic don't question it'."

"Yeah I've noticed that happens around here a lot."

The next day

I landed outside of Ponyville beside Tails' workshop. I looked around and found no one in the area. Looking to the sky I saw the mare I was searching for flying around doing tricks. A smile made its way to my face as I took flight and slowly floated over to the area.

(Third Person)

Scootaloo watched in awe as Rainbow began testing her limits once again as she did impossible turns and spins. Rainbow landed and wiped the sweat from her forehead.

"That was awesome Rainbow Dash! That's sure to impress the Wonderbolts!" Scootaloos wings buzzed as she cheered for her idol. Rainbow chuckled and ruffled her mane.

"Thanks squirt, but it's not to impress the Wonderbolts." The filly just looked at her confused.

"Well then who is it for? No one else but the Wonderbolts can be as awesome as you are!"

"Well...there is one other guy that is as, if not more, awesome than I am." Rainbow suddenly heard a familiar sound coming from the sky, looking up to see a dark blue blur zipping in and out of the clouds before shooting down towards the two. As Metal landed he had his eyes closed and his arms folded.

Scootaloo just looked at him in awe. "Cool! A robot!" Metal chuckled and crouched down to face the filly. He ruffled her mane and opened his eyes.

"Well then, who's this adorable little foal?" She pushed his claw away and puffed out her chest proudly.

"Name's Scootaloo, I'm kind of a big deal." Metal rolled his eyes.

"I'm sure you are, could you give Dashie and I some privacy? I have something important to talk to her about." She nodded in understanding and mounted her Scooter.

"Later Rainbow!" With that she buzzed off down the street. Metal then turned to the blushing rainbow maned mare.

"Hey Metal, how've you been?" He brushed off her question and walked towards her. She backed up as he got closer until her back was against a tree. "Look, I know I've kinda pushed some boundaries and done a few things the past week, but I-" She was cut off as Metal placed his invisible lips on hers. He pulled away and stared her in the eyes.

"Listen Rainbow, I figured out how both you and Luna can both have me in your lives." She looked at him with shock, mainly from the kiss and only slightly because of the new information presented to her. "I'm never asleep, and you two sleep at separate halves of the day. That means that both of you can spend equal amounts of time with me and we can make this work. Luna has already agreed to this, I just need to know if you're on board with this."

She snapped out of her state and looked at him with disbelief. "You mean...you want to start a herd?" He nodded. Taken back by the simpleness of the idea that both of the mares should have thought of, Rainbow took a moment to register what had just happened. "Y-yes...I'll agree to it."

Metal smiled and brought Rainbow into a hug, which she returned immediately. They stayed like that for a few minutes before breaking apart.

"So...does this mean I get to call you my Coltfriend now?"

"If you want, I honestly don't care. Although where I come from its boyfriend, but whatever."

"That's weird. You're weird."

"Would you prefer it if I was normal?" Rainbow shook her head and brought him into another hug.

(Metals POV)

While I held Rainbow in my arms I suddenly felt something in my chest flutter. Ok, enough of this sappy crap, it's a nice change of pace and all, but I think it's getting way to lovey dovey for my tastes. I let her go and summoned a portal to one of my favourite levels, City Escape.

"What's that?" I smirked and looked at her.

"First date." I grabbed her and jumped into the portal which closed behind us.

Meanwhile

Discord had almost broken out of his stone prison when he felt a strong presence nearby.

"Ah, looks like you could use some help Discord, spirit of chaos and disharmony." A mobian shuffled in front of Discords statue and looked up at him. He had the same look as shadow, except the areas that were supposed to be red were grey and he had no mouth, with two emerald reptilian eyes.

"And who, pray tell, are you?"

"I am Mephiles, Mephiles the Dark. And I'm here to make a deal."

Author's Notes:

Yeah I'm gonna turn down the romance just a bit, I don't want it to seem like it's all about that, I still want Metal to be snarky and confident throughout the story, but maturing along the way.

I hate today

A few days later

Ok, so here's what happened in the span of a day. I get trapped in City Escape because Gale decided to take the portal generator to impress some girl named Lisa, after breaking through the fabric of reality with the help of a certain pony with swirling eyes who shall not be named I finally got Rainbow back to her home. After that I find out that Gale had gone and gotten possessed by Marxs alter ego Xram and I had to help deal with a monster that could destroy the multiverse. I find out our only hope of stopping said monster, Authors son Symbol, was killed by it. After yelling a bunch of emotional shit at the possessed Gale he broke free of the control and landed in a Slenderwomans arms, who I'm guessing was Lisa. Then for some reason Symbol decides 'fuck that shit' and comes back from the dead for a moment to throw a fucking sun at Xram, winning the battle. Then he slowly disappears out of freaking existence, then we have a party because fuck the guy that saved the multiverse right?

A few days later Symbols funeral was held and I shit you not Bill Cipher was there. Then I got revenge on Gale for stealing my shit by going to his world and making him look bad in front of his new girlfriend, who is extremely hot by the way.

After I had beat the living shit out of Gale I turned to Lisa. "Terribly sorry about that, needed a bit of revenge since he trapped me in a zone on my first date with my marefriend. I'm Metal by the way." I held out my hand and she took it in hers.

"Lisa. I never got to thank you for helping Gale out in that battle with Xram. So, thanks." She bent down and kissed my forehead.

"Someone's gotta be around to pull this losers head out of his ass, that someone just so happened to be me."

"How did you manage to get out of the zone anyway?"

"Let's just say I had to call upon...a certain pink pony with swirls for pupils."

"Oh you mean Screwb-" I placed a finger to where her mouth should be.

"Don't say her name! I don't wanna have to deal with her again, you say her name and she comes." She pushed my hand away.

"I'll keep that in mind."

"So, you moved to this universe now?" She seemed saddened by this.

"My universe, kinda got destroyed by Xram, Symbol tried to stop him but you know how that went." I nodded. "So I guess I live here now." I could tell she was upset about this, and I hate seeing cute girls upset.

"Gah! Look, will it make you feel better if I look around the multiverse for any sign of your world?" I blurted out, desperate to cheer her up.

"You'd do that?" She placed a hand to her chest in disbelief. "Wait, you aren't hitting on me are you?" I put up my hands defensively.

"Hey I'm spoken for, I just don't like seeing cute girls all sad and depressed." She blushed at this. "And I'll take that as my cue to leave, you might wanna take Gale to the Sky Sanctuary for healing, it's up in those clouds. Place him on the master emerald and he'll be fine." I summoned a portal to the multiverse and walked through.

A few hours later I was searching around the area that Marx had said Lisa's universe should have been. Looking around I saw a broken portal and looked through it, finding a fading Equestria inside it. Picking up all the shards and shrinking the gateway down I began walking back to my universe. I then tripped over something round on the floor. Looking down I found it was a red orb with a white mask on it.

"A token?" I picked it up and analysed it. "Hey wait a minute, I know the displaced that has this as his token, Jack of Blades. Screw that!" I spun my arm and chucked the orb far into the multiverse. "I am not having that crazy bastard anywhere near my world." I opened up a portal to my world, leaving the multiverse behind.

Resting on a cloud overlooking the griffin empire with Rainbow at my side, I looked up at the sky, finally taking a break from the madness that is my life here in Equestria. Rainbow was wearing her sunglasses, pretending not to be asleep, but I could hear her snoring. Chuckling at my Rainbow maned mare I put my arms behind my head, not daring to say something like 'things are looking up' or 'nothing could ruin this moment' because the second you say something like that, your day is going to turn to hell.

My body may not need rest, but my mind does. I may be a robot but I still have to watch out for my mental stability, which was at an all time low at this point.

The system Luna, Rainbow and I had agreed on was Luna gets me at nights and Dashie gets me during the day. However there were a few changes, for instance the day/night routine only applied to Monday to Thursday, Friday was spent with Luna for 24 hours, Saturday was Dashie. Sunday's were my alone days, just me doing whatever the fuck I wanted, who would stop me.

Come to think of it I could easily conquer Equestria if I wanted...nah, I'm not up for running a nation, doesn't help that my moral compass is a fucking roulette wheel.

Just then I heard something come from below. I looked down and saw an unstable portal in the middle of a field. "I hate my life." I jumped off my cloud and flew down to the portal I saw a few figures walk out of it. The sight of the figures made my eye twitch. "What in the actual fuck?"

Bonus chapter: Haunted and aggravated

Author's Notes:

Warning: The following chapter contains heavy swearing and pure randomness.

Note: This chapter is also to say thank you for 100 followers, you guys are just amazing. And I needed to publish something for this story because the crossover is taking longer than expected.

Enjoy the violent cursing my loyal readers and followers.

The mobians and ponies had noticed that Metal had gotten very aggressive and aggravated over the past week, so they decided to give him time to himself in his Sky Palace. However, a strange being was going to make that difficult.

One night, Metal lay on his cloud bed in sleep mode.

'Get out...'

Metal ignored the cryptic voice.

'Get out of the house...'

Metal slightly shifted in annoyance.

'Get out of the-'

Metal awoke violently and began shouting at the voice. "Why don't you get your tongue outta yer daddy's asshole so I can ram yo mamas cock up there you j*** gurgling pile of monkey spunk?!" The voice went silent. "Nothing to say now huh?"

'There's...just a lot to unpack there...'

"Well then wake me up when you figure it out shit stick." With that Metal went back to sleep.

The next morning Metal walked to his kitchen and made a cup of coffee. When he turned around his chairs were all stacked on the dining table. He threw his cup at the ground and flipped the table over. "Where's your pussy ass art project now fuck nut?"

'It wasn't supposed to be art! It was supposed to scare you! God forget it I'm leaving!' Metal then heard a door close.

"Oh no you fucking don't."

The next night at Sugarcube Corner, Pinkie Pie slept soundly in her bedroom.

'Pinkie Pie, get out of the house!' Pinkie awoke to find red liquid seeping out of her walls.

"Gaaahhh!" Just then Metal broke through the window.

"Hey fuck clown! If you're ragging so bad then why don't you take your mamas tampon outta yer daddy's asshole and lick it clean before you shove it up your pussy!?"

'Stop talking about my dads asshole! I-I'll leave town ok? Oh, and FYI, that's not blood, that's strawberry jam, m'lady, the insulation is leaking. All I did, was turn your painting upside-down, live with it!'

Pinkie turned to Metal. "Do you think he was right about the insulation, that could be very expensive for the cakes."

"Hmm, well I guess that depends on IF I GIVE A FUCK!!!" He jumped backwards out of the smashed window and landed in the garbage. "Aw, fuck!"

Discords Shadow (Part one)

Metal Sonic's POV

I just stared as the two figures walked out of the portal.

"Well, I'll be damned. Twilight's portal actually worked," said what was unmistakably Shadow the Hedgehog... except, he looked like he'd had himself a MAJOR growth spurt, and was wearing a black leather overcoat, black combat pants with a belt that held what was unmistakably two pistols in their holsters, along with several throwing knives, a few pouches that held ammunition, and black leather gloves.

The being next to him, who seemed to be a female griffon walking on her hind legs wearing a black tanktop, similar pants and belt to Shadow, black leather combat boots, and black fingerless gloves nodded. "Yeah, I'm impressed too. Now, let's find Mephiles and bust a cap in his ass and figure out how to get back home," she said, her voice gruff.

Shadow frowned. "Twilight didn't tell you how to get back home?" he asked his girlfriend.

"Nope."

"Well, that certainly complicates things... but, it's a complication we'll have to deal with after we finish Mephiles," said Shadow, only to hear a voice near them.

"Please tell me this isn't actually happening...can't a guy catch a fucking break around here?!" They looked over to me and Shadows expression became stern.

"Shadow, what is that?"

"That's Metal Sonic, basically on the same level of evilness as Mephiles." Shadow pulled his pistols out and shot at me. Dodging the bullets I curled into my spindash and launched towards him, before he could dodge I uncurled in mid air and spin kicked him off his feet. I then immediately turned around and punched the griffin who was about to attack. "Gilda!" Shadow got the his feet and we started trading blows, mine actually landing while his missed. In my VR training I learned how to apply my speed to other movements, making it extremely simple to dodge attacks and deal them out.

"Y'know, when you go to an alternate world, you might wanna be a little less trigger happy." Obviously surprised at my voice, I took the opening and kicked him in the jaw, sending him flying backwards. "Let me guess, you got something in the mail that was too good to be true and ended up as Shadow in Equestria right?"

Getting to his feet Shadow just looked at me confused. "How did you-"

"You ain't the only one in the multiverse that went through that, there are plenty of other humans turned character. And you're looking right at one."

"You mean... you're a Displaced or whatever beings like Shadow are called?" asked the griffoness, her eyebrow raised.

"Your analysis is correct. I am not the true Metal Sonic, nor am I the real Sonic while we're on that topic," I explained to Shadow and the griffon he was with.

Shadow smirked. "Well, that's a big load of my mind. Perhaps we should try this again. My name is Jack Daniels, but as you can see, I've become a somewhat taller version of Shadow the Hedgehog. The griffoness beside me is Gilda," said Shadow, holding out his hand.

Considering the fact that this guy had just shot at me, I very carefully shook his hand.

"Nathan, although I prefer to be called Metal." There was an alcohol joke to be made here, but that's beneath me at this point. "So, what brings you to my fucked up little world?"

“Well, since you insist on getting right to the point, I’ll make it quick. Mephiles.”

My left eye starts twitching. "You can't be serious, I am not dealing with that insane bastard right now!"

"Yo Metal, where'd you go?" I heard my marefriend call me from her cloud.

"Down here Rainbow!" She peeked over the edge of the cloud and tilted her head.

"Why is Shadow taller and looks like he should be in that comic you showed me the other day?"

"This isn't our world’s Shadow, he's a displaced like me!"

"Oh, ok!" With that she resumed her nap.

Gilda chuckled. “Even across time and space, Dash hasn’t changed one bit,” she said.

“All right, let’s cut the chatter. You may not have a choice in the matter, Metal. He’s here, and as I’m sure you recall from his introduction in you-know-what, up to no good. He needs to be dealt with before he finds something like Iblis and becomes Solaris again… or worse,” said Shadow.

"Why couldn't it be Dark Gaia, I could deal with that thing but nooo, some deity apparently has it out for me and is making sure my life here is constantly filled with danger." I sighed. "Ok fine, I'm going to check the master emerald and Discord's statue, just to make sure he hasn't touched them. You go...befriend my world’s Shadow or something, just don't cause trouble alright?" I started my engine and shot off towards Canterlot.

Gilda turned to look at her boyfriend. “Well, shall we take a looksee at this world we’ll be stuck in for awhile?”

“I suppose it couldn’t hurt to look."

...

10 minutes later

Ok, so no one has touched or approached the damaged master emerald and I've put Chaos on high alert and the chaos emeralds are in my magic satchel ability. Now, to check up on Discord's statue.

I walked through the Canterlot gardens until I came across an empty pillar. "Oh shit..." Yep, Discord was free. I walked up to the bare pillar and started banging my head against its edge for a good five minutes. "Ok, what to do, what to do..."

An echoed laugh of one of my most respected voice actors filled the area. "What to do indeed. I believe the best course of action would be to give up, but that would be boring, don't you think...Metal Sonic?"

"Your mind games won't work on my mind Discord, but I'm guessing you already knew that."

"You'd be right, I have no power over you...but I know someone else who does."

Just then my vision became blurred and a dark fog circled me. "N-no...I won't let myself...be controlled. Chaos Control!" I instantly teleported out of the area, my vision returning to normal as I reached the sanctuary that was my Sky Palace. "Looks like I found Mephiles..."

…

Shadow’s POV

When Gilda and I first set foot in this world’s Equestria, the first thing that ran through my mind was: what happened to the technology?

Back in my world, Magic and Technology co-existed as symbionts, fueling and supporting each other for the advancement of society. But, here, there wasn’t even an old timey car that Granny Smith drove.

However, I can’t let the lack of technology divert my focus from the task at hand. I needed to find this world’s version of Shadow and make nice with him, if I was ever going to stand a chance against Mephiles. Hell, I nearly died just fighting the one from my world.

It may have taken all of ten minutes with Chaos Control to get to the castle in the nearby griffin city, but when we got there, it became obvious that this place was going to be NOTHING like the Griffonstone of our world.

When I walked through the streets of the medieval city a large amount of the locals bowed to me for some reason. We reached the castle and were granted access inside, being immediately directed towards the throne room. When we entered however...things got weird fast. Sitting on the throne was this world's Shadow wearing a crown and cloak, Mighty the Armadillo standing beside him.

We stared at each other in silence, the griffin guards just looking extremely puzzled. "Um, who the hell are you?" Asked the now confused Shadow of this world. "And why do you look like you work for someone with a goth fetish?" Many of the guards snickered before immediately returning to their statue-like state.

"The name is Jack Daniels, or Shadow the Hedgehog, but I think it'll be easier for us both to just say my name is Jack."

"Jack Daniels? Man your parents must have hated you. You may call me King Shadow, newly crowned king of the griffin empire." He announced in triumph.

"Yeah, you might not wanna say that with pride Shadow, Metal was the one that killed the griffin king and gave you the position." Stated Mighty with a slightly monotone voice, clearly bored out of his mind. "I'm Mighty by the way, this stubborn hedgehogs royal adviser."

“Uh-huh…” I said. “Look, guys, we didn’t come to this dimension to socialize. We came here trying to hunt down and destroy a monster that could spell certain death for the entire multiverse… Mephiles The Dark.”

“Mephiles The Dark…” muttered Shadow. “The name sounds familiar, but I don’t think I’ve ever met this so-called monster.”

'So his memories were wiped after Solaris was defeated.' I looked around and sighed. "Well, he basically looks like you expect your red parts are grey."

"Not another crappy faker..." Shadow pinched the bridge of his nose. "Fine, I'll put the guard on high alert and send a message to Canterlot. I expect that Metal already knows about the situation?" I nod. "Good, then he'll be able to deal with this new enemy, now if you'll excuse me I have to prepare my warriors." Shadow was gone in a flash of blue light and Mighty sighed, walking out of the room and closing the large doors behind him, the griffin guards did the same leaving me alone with Gilda.

“Well, aren’t you just a little ball of fun in this dimension?” Gilda said to me with a smirk.

I frowned and crossed my arms. “It doesn’t matter how I act in this dimension. Just as long as we stay on their good side long enough to end Mephiles again.” I told my girlfriend and one true love, who nodded in response. “Still, that doesn’t mean we can’t have a little fun while we’re here.”

Gilda gave me a cocky smile. “Now you’re talking,” she told me.

"Oh please save the hugs and kisses for later." We turned around to see Metal looking at us. "I found Mephiles...and he's allied with Discord."

I answered with the appropriate response. "The fuck?!"

Author's Notes:

Crossover with Joker The Hedgehogs story In The Shadow Of A Doubt.

Boy have I got some things planned for this arc. Just wait and see my loyal readers and followers.

Yet another scavenger hunt

I walked through the portal from my Equestria to Gales. I walked through his apartment and noticed the room we found no use for had been converted into a bedroom for Lisa. Shrugging I opened the trap door and flew out of Sky Sanctuary in the direction of Ponyville in search of my two displaced friends.

Spotting Gale and Lisa laying on a hill having a picnic I wondered if I should interrupt their time together. Deciding against it I slowly flew down to a cliff overlooking them, making sure Gale didn't screw anything up with this. Looking down at them I noticed that Gale was struggling to find something to talk about. "Oh come on man, I'm supposed to be the clumsy and antisocial one in this friendship." Lisa was just looking out at the passing clouds, not noticing Gales distress.

A lightbulb appeared above my head as I thought of something to help him out. I flew while cloaked at the approaching clouds that were yet to come into Lisa's view. I cracked my neck and summoned two moon blades. Zooming around a cloud I began to cut off bits and pieces until I was happy with the result. The now bird shaped cloud floated off towards the couple. I quickly dashed over to see if it had caught their attention, it did.

Gale and Lisa were both looking at it with happy expressions, Gale relieved that he finally had something to talk about. Smirking I shot back and forward, making more shapes and going back to see their reaction. At one point I made a cloud the shape of a wedding ring just to mess with them, oh my God when Gale tried to explain it to her it was hilarious.

Soon I only focused on making the clouds. When I was about to fly up again I heard someone clear their throat behind me. Turning my head nervously I saw Lisa giving me a curious look and Gale mouthing 'thank you.'

"Um...hey there, Lisa..." I said with a nervous laugh. She just tapped her foot impatiently. "Sigh...what gave it away?"

"There was a cloud shaped perfectly like a Pug." And I am still proud of that work of art to this day. I rubbed my arm slightly embarrassed. "Want to explain what you were doing?" Gale just looked at me and shook his head frantically.

"I was coming to see you guys when I saw you spending some time together, so I thought I'd make it a little more interesting." Gale just gave me a thumbs up at my quick thinking. Lisa seemed tried to read my mind, but just took a surprised expression.

"Why can't I read your mind?" I just gave her an exhausted look. "Oh, right, the machine thing." She rubbed the back of her head nervously then just looked at me angrily. "Wait a minute I can read Gales mind."

"Yes, but his body is different. He can turn into an organic being therefore he shares similar energy to a living thing, I don't, I give off a different kind of energy. That's how your mind reading works, you tap into people's energy waves."

"And you know this how?"

"I visited a few places in the multiverse, speaking of which..." I pulled out the broken portal and placed it down.

"Is...is that?" She asked with slight disbelief.

"Yep, managed to find it in a darker place in the void, although it seems to be missing a few parts." Before I could continue the sentence I was brought into a hug by the tall girl.

"Thank you." I smiled and patted her back. She broke away from the hug and looked at the damaged gateway. "How is it still intact?"

"It seems Symbol may have done some other things when he defeated Xram." We all turned to see Marx coming out of a portal.

Lisa's expression became depressed. "Oh Symbol..." Gale walked over to her and gave her a hug.

"So Marx, what are you doing here this time?"

"What?"

"Every time you show up shit goes down, so what's wrong now?" He just stared at me wide eyed. He cleared his throat and walked over to the damaged gateway.

"I'm here to tell you something about how to fix this." Lisa perked up and looked at Marx with hope.

"What do we have to do?" Marxist shook his head.

"Not what you have to do, what he has to do." He pointed his finger at me.

"What? Why me?" He walked over to me and placed a hand in my shoulder.

"With the places that the missing portal shards are none of us can enter because we are too well known throughout the multiverse, we'd instantly be noticed and targeted by powerful displaced. You however are new to the multiverse and you have more agility and speed than the rest of us."

"So what you're saying is that I have to wander aimlessly around the multiverse until I find all the shards?" I asked in an annoyed tone.

"I'll give you time to think about it." Marx disappeared and a portal to my world opened up beneath me, causing me to fall in.

"DAMNIT MARX!!!"

A few days later, Third Person POV

Marx, Author, Lisa, Gale, the mane six and Luna stood around Metal as he looked at the portal before him that would lead to the central hub of the multiverse. Lisa placed a hand on Metals shoulder.

"You don't have to do this Metal." He took her hand off his shoulder and patted her cheek.

"Like I said the other day, I hate seeing cute girls sad." She gave a happy expression and hugged him. Luna walked up and kissed him on the lips.

"You better come back to us, you hear me?" She stated in a firm voice. Metal nodded and hugged her. Rainbow walked up and repeat the process. As he was about to walk into the portal he was stopped by Author.

"I would suggest finding a companion to join you on your quest when you get there, the shards could be in the void or another multiverse, remember that." Metal nodded and he made another quick check of what he had in his storage. He had a everything he could ever need. Looking back to his friends Gale nodded to him. Metal took in a breath and jumped into the portal.

Author's Notes:

If you'd like Metal to visit your universe when the spinoff is released please PM me with the details and I will see if I can manage a crossover.

The spinoff will not necessarily affect the main story, hence why it is a spinoff and not a sequel.

Also remember to check out my latest displaced story Ashes In The Wind.

That's all for today my loyal readers and followers.

Discords Shadow (part two)

Metal’s POV, the following night

I ran down the dark hallway with as much speed as I could muster in my damaged condition.

Now I bet you're wondering how I got so hurt, well let me explain what happened.

After I had warned Jack and Gilda about Discord and Mephiles' alliance I quickly went to face the spirit of chaos in hopes of being able to distract him. What I didn't know was that Mephiles had granted Discord with higher tier magic. Instead of chaos magic, he now had what he called 'Apocalypse Magic' I was able to hold off the demon for a good while before Chaos had finished collecting the last shards of the master emerald.

Once that was done I teleported out of the area. I decided that it was best to keep the now complete master emerald in my storage, making it impossible for someone to take it. I warned Chaos of Mephiles and what he could do. Without Iblis to be the brute force and strength of Solaris, Mephiles would go for the next best thing, my watery friend Chaos.

So, I was taking a breather in a nice field outside Ponyville with Luna when Spike, Tails, Omega, Gamma and the Mane 6 showed up, a look of urgency upon their faces.

“Rainbow, Metal, I’ve just received a letter from Princess Celestia. She wants all of us in Canterlot ASAP. Something about a second Shadow and a being that can wipe out the whole multiverse if it isn’t stopped…you wouldn’t happen to know anything about this second Shadow, would you Metal?” asked Twilight.

"Hmm? Oh, that's just Jack, another displaced like me, Gale and Lisa." I answered with my eyes closed and a tired tone.

"What about the being of destruction?"

"That would be Mephiles the Dark. You really should be worried about that since Discord has allied with him." The group just stared at me with disbelief. "What?"

"Discord is free!?!?" They all yelled, causing me to jump at the outburst.

"Yeah, I just got back from facing him, and boy is he a lot stronger now, something involving 'apocalypse magic' or some shit like that." I said like this was just a normal thing.

Twilight looked among her friends and noted the fear in their eyes. But, we all knew that something had to be done to stop those monsters from destroying everyone and everything. “We need to get to Canterlot and find out what this Shadow knows about this Mephiles. It’s the only chance we have at saving not just Equestria this time, but the entire multiverse,” she said, her voice wavering slightly.

"Great, another Xram incident. Fine, I'll take us there now. Chaos Control!" With a bright flash of light we appeared in the throne room in Canterlot, where Princess Celestia, Jack, and Gilda were waiting for us.

“Metal Sonic and friends, thank you all for coming under such dire circumstances,” said Celestia.

I just walked to the side of the room and leaned against the wall while Celestia informed the group on the situation with Jack and Gilda. As they were talking I suddenly heard a voice in the back of my head.

'What are you doing to yourself Metal Sonic, you could take this world as your own! But instead you spend your days protecting these inferior creatures!'

'I know that's you Mephiles, don't try and sway me with your mind games.'

'Oh but Nathan, I already have.'

The voice ceased and I looked around the room, everyone was gone. The walls were now a dark blue and the moon shone through the window behind the single throne. I looked to the throne and saw a dark figure sitting in the chair.

'Look closer Metal, what do you see?'

"What I see is a sorry attempt at tricking me into switching sides."

'Look closer...'

Humouring the being of darkness I walked forward to get a better look at the figure. Once I got a glimpse of who was in the chair I stopped dead in my tracks.

"No..."

Jacks POV

We all gathered around Metal who had fallen unconscious all of a sudden. Luna and Rainbow began looking him over and calling out his name but he just wouldn't active. Just then we heard the laugh of Discord and Mephiles echoing through the throne room.

Suddenly Metal was hit by an explosion and blasted out of one of the glass stained windows. Luna and Rainbow tried to catch him but he fell into a dark portal that disappeared when he fell into it.

I looked over to the throne where Mephiles was now sitting with a smug look on his face.

"You! What did you do to Metal!?" Demanded Luna as she charged her horn. Mephiles snapped his fingers and teleported away before a blast of magic could hit him.

"Why, I've merely borrowed him for awhile. He's the biggest threat to me and my plans in this world so I'll need to...make some adjustments."

Luna and Rainbows faces became furious. "Give us back our coltfriend you monster!" They yelled in unison.

"In due time my dears, in due time. Until then, have fun with Discord." The echoed voice ceased and the ground shook. Outside Discord was laughing like a psychopath with a dark red aura emitting from his body.

"Welcome to the apocalypse boys and girls! Uncle Discord's gonna show you a good time. Trust me...it'll be a blast!"

Just then multiple sections of the castle exploded. Celestia and Luna teleported us out of the castle and onto a cliff on the mountain the city was supported by.

"Um, was that there before?" Asked Tails as he pointed up in the air. We all gasped at what we saw.

A dark floating island had appeared surrounded by storm clouds. A dark castle sat at the top of the floating land.

I pulled out one of my pistols and sighed. "Breaks over kiddies, time to go to school."

Discords Shadow (part three)

Shadow’s POV

As my new allies and I made our way through the corridors of Canterlot Castle, we found our path blocked by Mephiles’ monsters on more than one occasion. Thankfully, it didn’t take much to put these demons down, merely a well-placed shot from my guns or a powerful attack from the Princesses, Twilight, or even a spin dash from Tails was enough.

“All right, Shadow, start talking! What do you know about this Mephiles wack job?” Rainbow asked as she bum rushed a monster.

I looked over at Gilda, who nodded. “Back in the year 2006, in a dimension far removed from this one, or any Equestria for that matter, there was a land called Soleanna. Beautiful place, I might add, perfect for a vacation. However, they actually have something in common with Equestria: they worship a sun god. Unlike Celestia, however, this sun god wasn’t exactly benevolent. His name was Solaris,” I began to explain.

“The Duke of Soleanna and his team of scientists wanted to use Solaris, who also had time-space capabilities, to pretty much invent time travel, so they could go back and right the wrongs of their lives, or see lost love ones. Unfortunately, Solaris didn’t exactly like being experimented on. In a fit of rage, Solaris went crazy, and ended up splitting into two beings: Iblis, an immortal fire monster with the burning power of Solaris, and Mephiles the Dark, who was the brains of Solaris. Eventually, Iblis and Mephiles were reunited, and were set to wipe out the entire dimension, only to be wiped from existence thanks to the Princess of Soleanna,” I continued as my crew continued to move through the castle.

Celestia frowned. “If this Solaris was erased from existence, then how come Mephiles is here in Equestria?” she asked.

“Excellent question, your majesty. It turned out that when the Flames of Disaster were extinguished, Solaris broke apart. Pieces of him were sent flying all over the multiverse, each taking on the identity of Mephiles once more. So far, I only know of two that have been destroyed or killed. If any Mephiles unites with any sort of god-like deity, he’ll become a variant of Solaris once again… and I’m not sure if anyone will be able to stop him, even Metal with his Neo Mode and copy abilities,” I said

The group all looked to each other in worry, most of them about the danger presented to them while Luna, Rainbow, Cream and Tails worried about Metal and where he was.

...

Metal’s POV

The explosion that had thrown me out of the castle and into a portal had done a decent amount of damage to my systems, rendering me unable to fly and boost. Whatever that portal was it had taken me to a large floating island, in which I was currently in the dark castle on its top. I ran down the dark hallway that I had been transported to, chasing Mephiles while he dragged the one I had saw in the throne room away from me.

"Give her back to me you sick bastard!" I yelled as I ran with all my speed and might. I speed forwards and knocked a monster he had summoned into the air

'Where's the fun in that Metal? If I gave her to you now you'd just try and kill me. How about we make a deal?'

"I'd rather die than betray my friends!" I tried to grab him but he pulled forward. "Just give her back! She never did anything to you!"

'Are you sure you won't make a deal with me?'

"Yes!"

'Shame...well then, I'll just kill her now.'

"Wait!" Mephiles turned to me as I slowed down until I had stopped. "Please...don't hurt her. I'll listen to your terms."

Mephiles looked at me and smirked. 'So, you're actually willingly going to listen to me?' I nodded slowly. 'Very well, the task I have planned for you is simple...' He walked up to me and grinned. He told me his plan and I listened carefully, I could not lose her to him. I needed to do what he told me. Now I know what you're thinking. Who could the one that Mephiles has hostage and what is her connection to me, and why is she so important to me?

"Ok...I'll do it. Just give her to me."

'After the job is done.'

"Fine." We shook hands and he disappeared. I began walking towards a large door that Mephiles had instructed me to go through. Opening it I found a separate throne room with a large red crystal floated in the middle. "Please forgive me everyone, especially you two...Luna and Dash." I placed my hand on the crystal and power flowed into me with great force. My body began to change into that of Neo Metal Sonic. Soon the crystal had disappeared and all of its energy was now mine to control.

'How does it feel Metal? To wield the power of Apocalypse Magic?'

I looked to my hands and looked over my new body, feeling power so great it was orgasmic. "It feels...incredible!" My body was glowing a dark red colour.

'You know what to do from here.'

I closed my eyes and hesitated. "Ok..." I walked up onto the throne and sat down. I waved my hand and a group of black monsters appeared. "Guard the castle, make sure no one disturbs Discord and Mephiles!" They all nodded and spread out, splitting into even more monsters as they went. "Please forgive me..."

...

Shadow's POV

We exited Canterlot Castle and found a large flight of see-through dark blue stairs leading up to the floating island. We heard Discord laughing and he teleported down to us, his red aura seeming like fire at this point that outlined his body.

"Well well my little ponies, mobian and other species! Looks like you've cleared stage one! Get to stage three and you'll fight the Boss, see if you can survive long enough to see who it is! Ta ta!" He disappeared with an evil laugh. I readied my pistols and Gilda snapped open her claws. I looked back to see everyone else preparing themselves for battle. Cream had stayed behind with Chaos to avoid being hurt.

"Alright everyone. Let's get this show on the road." Everyone nodded and we began climbing the long wavy staircase. Completely unaware of where Discord had gone to.

...

Chaos' POV

I hid Cream and Cheese in a secret room of the castle that Celestia had shown me. "Now don't you two come out until I tell you to, ok?" The both nodded and shut the door and locking it from the other side. A magic barrier covered the door and disguised it as a part of the wall. I began walking through the castle, helping the royal guard take care of the remaining monsters that had infested these grand hallways.

I entered the throne room to make sure no one was in there. When I opened the door I found Discord changing the stained glass windows to suit his own needs. "Chaos...and interesting name. Tell me, how did you ever receive that title, mister 'God of Destruction.'"

I clenched my fist and it glowed pink. "Those days are behind me. It is now only a name, nothing more."

Discord frowned. "Well you turned out to be no fun. Oh well. I'll just take you to Mephiles now."

"Never, I know what will happen if he merges with me." I stretched my arms at blinding speeds and shot them towards the demonic creature. He dodged all of my attacks until I swung one up in the air and slammed it into his head, knocking him into the ground.

He teleported out of the small crater and shot two large red beams at me. I barely dodged them and I ran towards my foe. I charged up my fists and began rapidly punching the demon, making a good deal of legitimate damage to his body.

He growled and grabbed me with his telekinesis and began slamming me into multiple walls. He then charged his claw with magic and stuck it into my body.

"Now...sleep!" I started becoming tired, my vision fading as the magic flowed into my body.

"N-No..." My vision went black and I fell into unconsciousness. The last thing I heard was the demonic laugh of my captor.

Discords Shadow (part four)

Author's Notes:

Ok to avoid any confusion the announcer in this chapter is Neo Metal Sonic, not GLaDOS

Jack's POV

We reached the top of the stairwell and were greeted by a group of five dark thin monsters with two large muscular monsters behind them. I was about to pull out my pistols when I huge wave of energy swept them away. We all turned to Luna who was burning with rage.

"No one is stopping me from getting my coltfriend back!" We all stepped out of her way and let her take the lead. Celestia looked at her sister in shock, while Rainbow Dash was in the same state as the Princess.

We all looked to each other with worried looks before pressing onwards. We came across a room with a sealed door. We were unable to blow a hole through it so we were forced to solve the puzzle in the room. We moved a bunch of pillars into slots in the floor and the door opened.

In the next room we had to find hidden codes to open different locks on the door by reading some manuscripts on the walls. Once that was done we moved into the next room where we had to destroy coloured enemies in a certain pattern.

The challenges were actually starting to become fun, I loved puzzle games, especially portal. To add icing to the cake there was even an anonymous announcer watching us and making comments as we solved certain puzzles.

"Well aren't you clever, congratulations, you moved a box across the room and put it into a slot, you must feel pretty smart now. Go on, enter the next room." The voice was deep and robotic, it sounded like something I had heard in a video game once, couldn't quite put my finger on it.

When we entered the next room the puzzle involved redirecting lasers into different power cells to power the door. When I moved one of the laser cores I accidentally grazed Rainbow Dash.

"Hey! Be careful!" We were all surprised by the announcers outburst. "Go back to solving the puzzle, and try not to hurt each other in the process. That's our job." I was starting to question this voices intent.

As we completed the next challenge the voice played again. "Let's see if any of you know your stuff. Here's a question, what does 'wubba lubba dub dub' mean?"

"It means 'I am in great pain,' it's from the franchise Rick and Morty." Answered Gamma.

"Correct tin man. As a reward take this," A red key floated down to us, "This will allow you to skip one challenge and one challenge only, use it wisely."

I grabbed the key and the door to the next room opened. As we entered we were greeted by a huge dragon-like monster made of a dark red liquid the emitted blood red mist.

"Congratulations, you've made it to the mini-boss. Say hi to Snuffles the Blood Dragon. Try not to die on this one yeah?"

The dragon roared and threw balls of blood red fire at us. We all dodged and those that weren't skilled in combat hid behind pillars. Omega looked to Gamma who nodded.

Omega walked in front of the group and held out his hands. His claws retracted and two mini guns took their place. "Eat lead you crime against nature!" The barrels started spinning and a huge wave of bullets swept across the room. As the bullets hit the dragon it flashed momentarily.

"Guys! It's like a boss from the Sonic games, as long as you land a hit it'll chip away at its health!" I pulled out my pistols and held one in front of the other, they combined and made a sniper rifle. I aimed towards the beast's forehead and began unloading as many bullets as I could into it.

The dragon roared again and collapsed into a puddle. It then started moving towards us and shot parts of itself at us. I managed to shoot a few pieces down but a few landed on the group. Gamma took notice and started targeting the blobs, he then shot multiple bullets out that hit them all.

The dragon reformed and swiped its tail at us, smacking me across the room. Gilda growled and shot towards it, she flew up to its eyes and sunk her claws into them. It flashed rapidly before disappearing into a small poof of smoke.

"Such a shame, I had grown attached to Snuffles, it'll take time to get over his death... and that's enough time,” said the voice before a loud buzzer rang out. “You can move on."

I wonder what else this being has planned for these twisted little games, I thought as I separated my sniper rifle back into pistols before moving into the next room, which was cut in half by a large pool of lava.

“I thought you might like to have a nice and easy puzzle after that oh-so-epic battle. Should anyone with wings wish to use them to cross the room, then you may do so,” said the voice.

“Pfft! You call this a puzzle?” said Rainbow Dash as she took to the air.

"Wait don't actually do it!"

“Rainbow, wait!” both Gilda and I called after her.

But it was too late. A hail of bullets flew at Rainbow Dash, who barely ducked out of the way in time, but was still nicked in the foreleg, sending her into a crash landing back on our side of the room.

What I can only describe as a canned robotic groan filled the room. “Did you really think the puzzle would be that easy? Honestly, I’d have thought it would be blatantly obvious that flying would only get you killed. However, there is a way to solve the puzzle,” said the robotic voice. "You see those ramps over there?" I looked to the walls and sure enough there was a few ramps in the walls that reached the other side. "Since I don't want any of you to actually get hurt during this test or have another close call with Rainbow Dash over here I'll give you some advice. Anyone that can fit on those ledges and has a ranged weapon should shoot the turrets on each side. There is a button that activates a bridge across the lava. Now get going."

We did as the voice instructed and we managed to get the puzzle finished. However, it seemed that Rainbow had suffered a broken hoof and wing from her crash.

"FUCK!!! Put her on the bed in the capsule, it'll take her to me where I can patch her up."

"And why should we trust what you say?" I asked with a hostile tone.

"Look, I'm only doing this to get something that is very valuable to me back from Mephiles, you can trust me, Rainbow will be in good hands."

Since we didn't really have any other choice we set Rainbow in the capsule and it shot off in a random direction.

"Good, she's arrived. Get on with the next chamber while I fix up Dashi-I mean Rainbow."

"Ok, who the hell are you?!" I got no response. "When we find this guy we're going to kick his ass for putting us through this." The group nodded and we continued on.

Happy Hallowe'en

Metals POV

"I really don't get why we had to drive to the party Lisa, we could have just teleported there." I complained as I sat in the driver's seat of my new blue Land Rover. "I mean seriously, why are we even going to this thing? Couldn't we have just had our own party back in our universe?" Lisa looked at me from the passenger seat.

"Would you stop complaining Metal? Marx told us no teleportation in this universe, so we had to drive."

"And why exactly should I listen to Marx? He's not my displacer, hell, Author is going to this party and he already teleported there."

"Yes but I can't drive, I never learned how. And Gale is..."

"Speaking of Gale, you alright back their buddy?" I looked back to see Gale passed out in the back seat. "Eh he's fine."

"I still don't know how a robot that can travel faster than the speed of sound gets nauseous in a car." Lisa looked worriedly at her boyfriend.

"At least he threw up so much he passed out before we got on the freeway."

"Oh yeah, I've been meaning to ask. What did you do with the bucket that had all of his sick in it?"

"Oh you know..."

...

A man in a fancy suit was walking down the street waving his cane when a bucket full of puke was thrown on him.

...

"...I did the community a favour." Lisa just frowned at me. "Ok, ground rules for the party-"

"You're setting rules?"

"Hey, I don't wanna have to drag yours and Gales drunk asses outta this party, not unless you're paying for new seats." Lisa just froze and grunted.

"First off, I don’t drink. I don’t know if Gale does, but I don’t. Anyways what’re your rules mister authority?"

"First off, no getting drunk and making out with strangers or Gale for a full hour, you'll regret it the moment you turn sober."

"Noted."

"No drugs."

"I’m offended that you’d even think that. I got displaced because I almost died in a accident with those things you know."

"No mad mode."

"Not even if some random dude hits on me?"

"No."

"You're no fun."

"One of us three has to be responsible, it's not Gale and you are literally hell walking, so it has to be me. So say I'm no fun, I'm fine being the fucking father figure in your life." Lisa just sighed and looked out the window.

"Continue."

"No drunken mishaps, that includes vomiting, unprotected sex, taking a shit in the sink and trying to hit on me."

"Why would I try and hit on you?"

"You're attracted to Gale, I'm a sleeker model, you may just mistake me for Gale if you're drunk." Lisa just punched my shoulder. "I turned off my pain receptors Lisa, you can't hurt me right now."

"Damn robot logic."

We pulled up outside a huge mansion that belonged to Marx, we could already hear the music blasting. "We should probably wake Gale up now." Lisa said as she got out of my car.

"I'm on it." I walked to the back over the car and pulled Gale out of the back seat. "Might wanna cover your ears Lisa, this is gonna result in a lot of cursing." She did as instructed and put her fingers in where her ears should be. I brought my foot up and let it hover above Gales crotch before I brought it down with great force.

Several minutes of Gale cursing and wriggling in pain later

Gale had changed to his costume, Silver Sonic. Not the best costume choice I've seen but not the worst. Lisa had changed her dress to one with pumpkin patterns on it, I figured she didn't really have a variety of costumes to chose from, oh well it made her look cute.

"Metal where's your costume?" Lisa asked.

"I'm saving that for later." I rubbed my hands together in anticipation.

"What're you planning Metal?" Asked Gale.

"Something awesome."

...

Auldin’s POV

I sat in my dragon-human form staring down the giant robot before me.

We both put our arms on a huge crate that had been brought in for us by one of the displaced at the party. We were in the middle of an intense arm wrestle at that moment, neither of us budging as our equal strengths pushed against each other. A large portion of the party had turned their attention to us and had started placing bets on who would win.

"I will admit, you're the first being to give me a real challenge Nathan." I said as I tried to put more strength into my push.

"I could say the same to you Auldin." The robot said as he too tried to put more strength into his ram. "I'm surprised we haven't crossed paths beforehand, I'm sure Sapphire and Lyric would get along great with Plague and Amnesia."

"Who did you say your displacer was again?"

"Roden Godswell, it was meant to be Author but Roden lost a bet and had to displace me."

"Is that so?"

...

Nightmare’s POV

I just looked at the strange creature before me. "The hell are you?"

"Im... A Rake." I just took a sip of my drink and looked at him with an unamused expression.

"Eh, you don't seem like much of a threat."

"What? There are hundreds of me waiting in the Everfree Forest just waiting to strike! I literally eat magic! How am I not a threat?"

"Please, there are hundreds of me actually striking and destroying multiple displaced and displacers, I don't hide in a bullshit forest like a little bitch."

"Says the one that was beaten multiple times by a fucking teenager that wasn't even out of puberty!”

"Oh that's it mother fucker let's go!" I threw my drink in his face and talked him to the ground, many of the displaced yelling 'Fight, Fight, Fight' as we went.

...

Symbol’s POV

I looked over to where Nightmare had started brawling with a Rake. "That's my arch enemy over there, and he's getting butt hurt over a comment from a fucking creepypasta." I didn't have a costume so I just went in my Demon State.

"Wait, I thought Xram was your arch enemy." Ashley said as she took a bite out of her hallowe'en themed cupcake. Her costume being a zombie nurse, typical.

"Eh... He's more of a recurring villain than anything else... Where the hell did you get a bottle of vodka?" I asked pointing to the bottle in her hand.

"That's for me to know and for you to eventually find out." She took a full swing of the drink and sighed in contempt. "Oh yeah that's the stuff."

"Are you serious right now?"

"Hey, it's a hallowe'en party! Someone's gotta get drunk at this kinda thing."

"Give me that." I took the bottle from her and started downing the contents. Once it was empty I threw it at the ground. "Let's fucking do this."

"Now yer gettin it!" I am gonna regret this when we get home.

...

Author’s POV

"Who invited Nightmare?" I looked to Marx and Roden who just shrugged.

"At least he isn't trying to kill anyone."

"He's certainly trying to kill that Rake."

"Oh my god are Epidemic and Symbol having a fucking dance off?!" Marx shot over to the dance floor where, sure enough, Symbol and Epidemic were having a dancing showdown.

"That I did not expect to see."

"Ladies and gentlemen... the saviour of the multiverse."

...

Lisa's POV

"So Metal, when are you actually going to get into costume?" I asked as he chugged down a bottle of beer.

"When someone asks me where my costume is, but when it happens the party will end."

"Why do you say that?"

Suddenly a Bowser Jr displaced walked up to him. "Where's your costume?" Metal just smirked and walked to a back room.

A few minutes later

"AAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAH!!!" We all watched from the ruined building that once housed the party we were attending as Metal rampaged through the nearby city as the Metal Overlord.

I turned around and waved to the audience. "Happy hallowe'en everyone... can't be worse than ours."

Author's Notes:

Stories featured in this chapter:

PyraFlare:
Phoenix Equestria: Nathan
Ashes In The Wind: Ashley and Symbol

Prince_Zodiac:
A Displaced Monster and Machine: Lisa and Gale
A Displaced Dragon: Epidemic and Auldin

Future: Daddy Metal

Author's Notes:

Just a little chapter I thought I'd upload, hope you enjoy

This was written to say congrats to my buddy Prince_Zodiac for reaching one hundred followers, congrats friend

Sometime in the future

I flew in my Neo Metal form as fast as I could out of Scrapbrain Zone, Gale and Lisa behind me. "Dude slow down you're gonna hurt yourself!" I heard Gale shout. It was true, I was going faster than I should have been going, mainly due to me absorbing energy from the master emerald to go faster. But I had to go faster, I couldn't afford to miss this, not even for the end of the multiverse.

"Metal please slow down we can't keep up!" Lisa pleaded.

"NO!!! I can't miss this!" Panic evident in my voice. "I have to be there when it happens!"

"You'll make it just slow down!" They both yelled.

"NO!!!" I shot forward with a boost, leaving the two behind. "My wives are in labour for Christs sake!" Canterlot became visible in the distance. "Almost there, almost there, hang on Lulu and Dashie, I'm on my way."

Luna and Rainbow sat on hospital beds beside each other, sweating in pain as they approached the final stages of labour. Friends and family sat outside, waiting to see the new arrivals. Marx sat with a magazine on female skeletons, Author was watching the clock wondering where Metal was, Auldin and the Twins sat in their human forms, the mobians all sat beside each other, Nathan sat beside his children. The rest of the mane six and many of the night guard all sat in a line outside the door, as well as the Wonderbolts... And various other displaced of Author. Symbol and Roden were the ones delivering the foals.

Suddenly Metal flew in the door and rushed into the maternity ward. "I'm here! I'm here!" He came to a screeching halt and panted. "It's ok... I'm here... Just give me a second." He caught his breath and sat between the two mares. He held their hooves in his claws, a dark blue ring on one hand and a cyan one on the other. "How you two doing?" He asked extremely concerned.

Luna looked at him with a weak smile. "Better now that... You're here honey." Metal leaned over and gave her a passionate kiss.

"How you feeling Dashie?" He asked, turning to his other wife.

"What... The buck... Took you so long? You big... Dummy." She asked in a joking voice. Metal rolled his eyes and gave her a kiss. "It hurts like Tartarus by the way." Metal smiled.

"Well I've got something for that." He closed his eyes and they all glowed green slightly, the pain numbing a bit for the mares.

"Thanks sweetie." Both said, kissing his cheeks. Both then winced in pain. Symbol and Roden readied themselves to bring the foals into the world.

"I can see its head Luna, keep pushing." Symbol said as he looked to Roden who nodded. After a few more minutes of pushing the sound of foals crying could be heard. Metal released the mares hooves and slowly walked towards the two displacers that held foals wrapped in towels in their arms. "One filly..."

"... One Colt." They handed Metal his children and he held them in his arms, looking down at them stunned. One was a light blue Pegasus filly with a dark blue mane with a few white stripes in it. The other was a small black alicorn Colt with a short flowing purple mane that sparkled.

"They're... They're..." He began to choke up as he nuzzled them softly. "... perfect." He gave the foals to their mothers and sat with them, tears in all their eyes. As the filly opened her eyes and stared at Metal with curiosity, they found her eyes to be like Metals, except the black parts were white. Metal stared in shock, unable to fight back the tears as he kissed his child's forehead, earning a small giggle. Then the Colt opened his eyes and stared at Metal, his eyes being in the same condition except the red was blue.

They've got daddy's eyes." Both mares joked. Metal shook his head.

"S-Shut up." Metal looked to Roden. "You can start sending them in now."

Roden nodded. "I'll send them in small groups." Both Roden and Symbol walked out the door. Soon Gale, Lisa, Marx and Author walked in.

Lisa kneeled down by the Colt and tickled him with a tendril. "Oh my gosh they're adorable."

Gale sat down by the filly and tickled her with a claw. "Congratulations you three, they're beautiful."

"Thanks man." Metal said through a few sniffles. I actually have something to tell you." Lisa and Gale looked at him. "We were talking and... I-We, want you to be their godparents." Both looked at him with happy faces.

"We'd be honoured." Metal brought them into a big hug, until the door flew open and a blue blur shot into his arms.

"Daddy!" The blur faded into a tiny Metal Sonic.

"Hey there champ, where's mommy?" Metal asked. Just then a figure walked into the room.

"Sorry we're late dear, got caught up in the Death Egg."

"It's fine Samantha, I'm just glad you made it." Metal looked down to his first son. "You want to meet your brother and sister?"

"Yes please." The tiny robot said in an adorable voice. Metal chuckled and brought him over to the filly.

"This is Prism Dash." Rainbow smiled at the name, it was the name of her late mother. Metal then walked over to the Colt. "And this is Midnight Star." Luna nodded with a smile.

"And I'm Metix!" Exclaimed the tiny robot. Metal chuckled and hugged his son.

"Yes, yes you are son." A tear fell to the floor. "You're all my children..." A dark figure watched these events with a snarl. "...and I'll protect you all, even from the end of the multiverse."

Discords Shadow (part five)

Third Person

Rainbow Dash opened her eyes and founder herself on a bed in a cell. Looking around she found the cell was in a large black throne room. She heard heavy footsteps, looking over to the side of the cell she spotted a silhouette of a figure that was shaped similarly to the hedgehog mobians.

"Who are you?" She asked, sitting up but wincing as she looked to the bandage on her wing and thigh.

"That's not important right now, how are you feeling?" The voice was that of the announcer.

"Better, I suppose." The figure breathed a sigh of relief and turned around.

"Good to know, rest up. Your friends will be here after the last two puzzles." A screen appeared at the side of Rainbows bed and it showed the group walking into the next chamber. "Just press the button on the bottom to change the camera." The figure sat down on the throne and pulled up a screen of his own.

...

Jack's POV

We entered the next chamber after having rested up a little and sending Rainbow away to the mercy of our announcer. "Second last chamber guys, try not to die before you reach me."

I looked around at the room. There were disappearing platforms above us with turrets aligned along the walls to shoot down any fliers. Smirking I combined my pistols into a sniper rifle and aimed at the turrets. One by one I shot them down, no replacements moving in to take their place.

After taking all the turrets out with the help of Gamma and his targeting systems it was only a matter of getting to the top of the chamber with the non-fliers.

As the stronger fliers made carry runs up and down the chamber I looked to Gamma and Omega. "Hey, you two." They both turned to me. "You two don't act like Gamma and Omega, why is that?"

"We're displaced too." Replied Gamma.

"Yeah, we're from Metals world, all three of us were displaced at the same time." I nodded, their behaviour making more sense now. After the last pony was at the top Gilda flew down and lifted me up. "How are those two gonna get up?" I asked, pointing to the two robots below.

"We can't carry Omega, he's too heavy. They'll have to jump up the platforms." Replied Celestia. The two nodded and began jumping from platform to platform with the help of their thruster packs. As a platform was about to disappear from under him, Gamma jumped and floated in the air until it reappeared.

It took longer for Omega to get up and he had fallen a few times, but everyone was now at the top. "That was easy." Gilda said as she was about to open the door.

"No," We all looked as another hallway filled with turrets appeared where the door once was, the door now sealed by a button guarded by the turrets, "It wasn't."

"Ok, I've had enough of this!" Omega stepped in front of us all and sent a wave of gunfire at the turrets and destroying the button, opening the door. "We've done this long enough!"

"You're right tin man, I suggest you use the key to skip the next challenge if you want to get right to the end. You may want to keep it on you, you may not, your choice. I'll be waiting." I raised a brow at the final part of that sentence.

"What do you think he meant by that?" I asked Celestia.

She placed a hoof to her muzzle in thought. "I'm not sure, perhaps we should keep the key with us and not use it, there may be a different use for it. We can handle one more puzzle." Everyone nodded and we walked through the door of bullet holes.

As we entered the final puzzle we all looked in horror at the monster that was the last puzzle. Fire pits everywhere, turrets in every wall, crushers at all hallways and the exit was surrounded by spikes that seeped poison that was on fire. "Use the damn key!" I shouted. Omega and everyone else nodded. Omega held up the key and they all appeared in the hallway after the puzzle.

“Smart move. Now, come up to the door, and meet your fate.”

The group made their way to the door, which slid open at their approach. The room on the other side appeared to be a massive throne room of some kind. Sitting on the throne high up was someone or something with a pair of glowing red eyes that sent shivers down the ensemble's spines.

“Welcome to the boss level, ladies and gentlemen,” said that same dark and sinister voice that had been leading them through the puzzles that would make GLaDOS proud. The figure got to his feet and started slowly clapping. "Congratulations on making it this far. Now, who shall be the one to go against me?"

"I will." I stepped forward and gripped my guns. "I'm wanting a little payback for those puzzles."

"Very well then, everyone else can watch with Rainbow Dash." He snapped his fingers and everyone appeared in a cell at the side of the room where Rainbow Dash was resting. "Now then..." He took a fighting stance and glowed red, "HIT ME WITH YOUR BEST SHOT!!!"

...

Meanwhile Mephiles groaned and threw Chaos to the side.

"Great, all negative energy in his body was taken back into the master emerald, now I can't fuse with him to make Solaris." He clapped his hands together and turned to Discord. "No matter, there is always plan B."

"And that would be?" Discord asked while siphoning more power from a red crystal.

"Once Metal is done with little Jack, go there and kill him. But get him angry first, that's when his power will be at max." Discord nodded and teleported away. Mephiles chuckled. "Oh Discord, Metal isn't plan B... You are."

QnA announcement and other topics

Hey guys it's PyraFlare here. As the title says I am announcing a question and answer chapter so you may find out things about the characters or the story. You may ask any question you wish but please try to keep them sensible. You may also ask questions to characters like Gale and Lisa, but nothing about their stories, only things that have to do with The Metal Condition. Send your questions as PMs please, comments will be looked over but with PMs it will be much easier to organise. Time limit is the first of December.

On top of the QnA I have a few other announcements, starting with a new story arc. The Future timeline will be focusing on the events years after Discords Shadow. It will involve the adventures of Metals children and events going through seasons three to five which I will pick at random.

The next topic has to do with the spinoff. Unfortunately it is highly unlikely that I will ever continue writing Evil Doesn't Die which I will leave a link to at the bottom of the page. I did not find writing it enjoyable as it heavily relied on crossovers and the story I had planned for it was supposed to be canon to the main story but there is no possible way I can fit it in. I have a plan for Metal to collect the portal shards in a different way so Prince_Zodiac workload can be lifted a tad.

Next on the list is about crossovers. After Discords Shadow I am restricting crossovers to ONLY stories with Prince_Zodiac, it makes it easier for me to plan the series and Gale and Lisa are basically side characters at this point. This is to stop people think I that this is just another displaced fic that relies of crossovers to move the story forward when in truth this is not the case. I only do crossovers when I feel it is necessary and to expand my universe of characters, which I succeeded in doing with the now dubbed Nightmare-verse.

On a final note I want to talk about the mobians that have been appearing. Some may have forgotten that I have Cosmo the Seedarian as a character in this story she just hasn't been shown in awhile. I will only bring in two more mobians at most, either to be villains or to be another side character that will hopefully not be forgotten by me and pushed to the side until ten chapters later when I realise I had fucked up.

I don't want this fic to be all about sonic characters, they are there as nods to the sonic fan base and some characters such as Chaos and Tails were necessary. This fic focuses on Metal Sonic and his relationship between Luna and Rainbow, and a third mistress who will be revealed soon. Some may wonder why I am making the story more based on drama than the comedic story it was originally supposed to be. The thing is there is only so much I can do with comedy and downright random shit before it becomes boring and it does not allow for any character development. The personality that Metal has nowadays rather than the cocky and arrogant one he had from chapters one to seven is his actual personality. He was hyped up on adrenaline and was basically fanboying the entire way until Gale showed up and things took their dark course.

That's all for today my loyal readers and followers. Let's try and get that likebar up shall we? I don't like the rate that dislikes are coming in so far.

Oh that's great Pyra make them think your begging for likes.

Well I'm sorry me I'm just saying I'm getting worried that the dislikes will continue to grow.

We are doing a displaced fic about Sonic characters, downvotes are kinda par for the course here

Author's Notes:

Check out the horrible waste of time that is Evil Doesn't Die

Discords Shadow (final)

Jack barely avoided a blast of magic from his opponent. Rolling away from another blast he aimed his pistols and began firing, he managed to get a few shots in before his opponent put up a shield. Charging forward Jack pulled a small metal ball out of his pocket and threw it at the figure. When the ball hit it gave off a blinding light which caused his opponent to stagger. Seizing the opportunity Jack held one pistol by the barrel and smacked the figure in the head with it.

As his opponent got to his feet Jack dashed over and kicked him in the jaw, sending him flying into a wall. As the dust settled and the figure appeared to be stuck, Jack walked forward to get a better look at him. With the dim light it was hard to make out the figures appearance. Fishing around his pockets he pulled out a small ball and held it out. It rose into the air and lit up that area.

The figure broke out of the wall and fell to the floor, damaged by the battle but with his wounds quickly healing. Jack looked at the figure and his eyes widened. "Metal?"

Metal was now in his Neo Metal form except his metal was black and his eyes were glowing orange and he had a dark red aura around him. "Took ya damn long enough to realise." Metal got to his feet and punched Jack away, the ponies couldn't get a view of the battle at that moment, as Metal had put a wall in front of the cage.

Jack got to his feet and stared Metal down. "Why are you suddenly working for Mephiles? Why did you put us through all of those challenges?" Jack ran forward and punched Metal in the face, then the two entered a battle of strength as they pushed against one another.

"I have my reasons, I never wanted to do any of this!" He grabbed Jack by the arms and spun him around, throwing him against a pillar.

"Then why?! You know how dangerous Mephiles can be and how evil he is, so why help him?!" Jack jumped and kicked Metal in the face.

"Because he's got something that means the world to me!" Metal curled into a spindash and hit Jack in the chest.

"Then I'll help you get that thing back!" Jack pulled out his his pistol and shot Metal in the eye, causing him to stagger. Not letting him recover Jack shot forward and began to beat the living hell out of the blinded robot.

"ENOUGH!!!" Metal used a small Chaos Blast to caused Jack to go flying, hit the ceiling and then drop back down. "It's not that simple. The thing he has... it's a person, if I go against him he'll kill that person."

The two stared each other down before walking towards each other. As they were about to enter another test of strength Discord appeared and knocked Jack away.

"What are you doing here Discord, you're supposed to be with Mephiles!" Metal shouted in annoyance.

Discord chuckled evilly before glaring down at the metal hedgehog. "I'm sorry Metal, but Mephiles is no longer in need of your services." Discord handed him a pink slip before blasting him across the room.

Meanwhile Jack got up and watched the two beings engage in a brawl. "Jack."

Jack looked over his shoulder to see Author walking over to him. "Who're you?"

"My name is Author. I am Metal Sonic's displacer, I'm afraid it is time for you to leave."

"What? But we haven't killed Mephiles yet!"

"We will take care of Mephiles, we have powerful allies that will come to our aid if Metal is unable to destroy that monster. You being here has notified me and my council of Mephiles and all of his other counterparts, for that I thank you. Take this as a reward." Author reached into his coat and pulled red plated versions of his guns.

"Um, thanks I guess." Jack took the guns and Gilda appeared beside him. "You ready to go babe?"

"Yeah, those challenges were fun and all but I'm not one for all of this betrayal stuff."

Jack turned to Author and nodded. "Ok, if everything is under control here then we will be on our way." Author nodded and a portal appeared beside him leading to their world. "Oh, and tell Metal he's an asshole, but a good opponent nonetheless."

"I will, now get going, you are needed back in your world."

Jack looked back at the fight and sighed. "Well this wasn't a complete waste of time if we got a powerful group to deal with Mephiles and I got these new guns. Tell Metal I said goodbye." With that the hedgehog and the anthro griffin jumped into the portal. Author closed the portal and disappeared through his own.

Metal blasted Discord and charged up a spindash. Shooting himself forward at Mach five speeds towards his opponent and sending both of them flying outside the castle. Discord but his hands together and knocked Metal to the ground. "You know the first thing I'm gonna do when Mephiles gives me that precious little human you care for so much?" Discord put his foot on Metals back to stop him getting up. "I'm gonna give her to a pack of pent up Timberwolves who will violate her and then tear her apart, and I'll keep bringing her back, every time until I get bored and find something else to do to her."

Metal froze, his anger built up beyond belief. "Like... hell... you... will!" Metal teleported out of Discords hold and summoned a fleet of battleships. Purring his hand up he shot a pillar of lightning into the sky what I struck all of the airships and the pieces of said ships all floated towards Metal.

The group of mobians and ponies had broken out of the cell and watched from the floating island as Metal transformed. As the huge figure towarded over him Discord frowned and summoned a fireball in his paw.

"Now Discord... I SHALL BE YOUR END!!!"

Author's Notes:

I know that this wasn't a great way to end a crossover but it had to happen, the story that was crossed over with is no longer a priority for the author and there was no real reason to continue. This was the final chapter of the crossover with In The Shadow Of A Doubt by Joker the Hedgehog

We will now begin The Wolf arc in the next chapter, stay tuned my loyal readers and followers

QnA

Hello my loyal readers and followers, and welcome to the Question and Answer chapter of The Metal Condition. I have with me the main cast of the story including a few special guests from other stories involved in the Nightmare-verse. Say hi everyone.

Metal: Hey everyone

Mobians: Hi!

Luna and Rainbow: Hello

Gale and Lisa: Hey there

Marx: Sup

Author: so we're finally doing one of these? Hello all

Mane Six and Celestia: Hello!

Queen Chrysalis: Good evening

Alright, first off, there will be no names given to who asked what. Second, and questions that asked of future events will be ignored, you just have to wait to find out.

First question is for Metal. "Metal, can you rust?"

Metal: I think so, there was that time after I fought Shining Armour and Tails managed to loosen up my joints, I think there could have been rust there. Just a reason to check my armpits again I suppose

Next question is for Celestia. "Celestia, how many pranks have Luna and Metal played on you?"

Celestia: Not many after what happened with the cake prank, they learned their lesson after that and have kept things small

Metal and Luna: *shudder*

Ok then, moving on. Next one is for Chaos. "Hey Chaos, what's the deal with you and Fluttershy, is there something going on between you two?"

Chaos: No, nothing like that. We are close friends but we are not dating. She is a wonderful mare but I'm afraid my liquid heart belongs to another

Well answered Chaos. Next is for Lisa and Metal... Uh oh...

Lisa: What?

This is kind of a weird question for you two to answer... but the show must go on. "To Lisa and Metal, if Metal never got involved with Luna and Dashie, and Lisa never got involved with Gale, would the two of you possibly have hooked up?"

Metal: ...

Lisa: wow...

Metal: Well... to answer that with honesty would kind of spoil a few things for the next story arc... but, I will say that I would have given it a shot if they option was available at the time, but I've got my two my two girls now so... yeah

Lisa: Well... I suppose... Why do I get the feeling that I'm shipped with a few others of PyraFlare's characters?

You have no idea Lisa. Anyway, next one is for Tails. "Tails, how do you feel about Cosmo being in Equestria, on top of that, where is Cosmo?"

Tails: What?! Cosmo is here?!

Cosmo is on a mission right now that will become apparent in later chapters, for now she is absent. Next question is for Metal. "Metal Sonic, will we ever get a picture of you in your suit?"

Metal: Soon... Soon...

Next up is for Marx. "Marx, how difficult was it to train Metal to open portals?"

Marx: It was difficult at first but he eventually hot the hang of it, although he still needs an orb to go to the zones

Next, Luna and Rainbow. "Lulu and Dashie, how do you feel knowing that Metal Sonic cannot have a physical relationship with you?"

Metal: OH FOR GODS SAKE!!!

Rainbow: Eh, I'm not that bothered by it, never really been one for that kinda stuff

Luna: I came to terms with it when I first started dating Metal, it still bothers me as I have not had any sexual experiences for over a thousand years

Next one is for Gale and Metal. "To my favourite robohog duo, Metal and Gale, have you ever raced to see who is faster?"

Gale: We have

Metal: it's me. Gale may have a lot of power and has more experience with his speed, and even with us both in super, hyper or dark forms I was designed to be directly linked to speed, Gale is modelled more for firepower than speed, his speed is something he picked up

Interesting, I can't see anyone trying to disagree with that.

Lisa: What about Zod-

I SAID NO ONE!!! Now, onto the next question. "Metal Sonic, do you watch Rick and Morty?"

Metal: I do, I see Rick in my Uncle sometimes, don't ask why though it ain't important

Next is for Author. "Author, what was your reason for displacing Metal?"

Author: All of my displaced are used to fight Xram and the Nightmares, there is another reason but that will become apparent in the next story arc

Next up is for Cream. "Cream, what is it like being raised by Metal?"

Cream: oh it's very nice, Mister Metal Sonic always takes time out of his day to take care of me and make sure I am ok, he tucks me in every night before going to visit Princess Luna

Ok, last question for Chrysalis. "Chrysalis, where have you been for the past few chapters! You haven't shown up anywhere but your tag is still there."

Chrysalis: I've been busy integrating my children into Equestrian society. I will be returning for the next arc, I want to see how all of what's planned goes down

Well that seems like everything, thank you to all of the ones who sent in your questions. We will see you next time.

Metal: hey, there's one more letter

Hmmm? Oh, so there is. Ahem. "Metal Sonic, where did that tiny chef pony go?"

Metal: That demon?! I don't know! He could be anywhere! *shoots out through the wall and to his palace to hide*

Sorry little chef, you'll get your chance to shine soon enough

Midget Chef: *angry gibberish*

We'll uh, see you next time. Now I need to get everyone back to their worlds.

*poof*

Lisa: Um, I'm still here

Yes, you and I need to have a little talk about what will be happening in the next few chapters. Come with me, I have a small lunch prepared

Lisa: Um, ok I guess

Metal Overlord vs Discord

The ponies and mobians watched as the two Apocalypse magic users fight from their view in the floating island. Some of the mobians had unsure expressions, knowing full well what the Metal Overlord could do. Meanwhile the ponies stared with their mouths open, shocked at Metals transformation. Rainbow and Luna on the other hand stuggled to keep their wings down at the sight, they had come to find themselves attracted to Metal in his base form somehow, so this was kind of a turn on for them.

The group watched as Metal raised his claw-like cannon into the air and created a red shield around the battlefield to avoid collateral damage. "What is that thing?" Applejack asked.

"That's Metal Overlord, a form that Metal Sonic can achieve if he copies enough data." Shadow (our Shadow not Jack) explained with his arms folded. "I suspect he had already gathered enough data awhile before this, he just saw no need to use it."

The group all watched through the red dome as the two beings clashed.

Discord teleported out of the way of a huge beam of red energy that had been shot at him. He warped from spot to spot as Metal tried to blast him. Discord teleported behind Metal and threw a huge fireball at the back of his head.

Metal grunted in pain before he quickly turned around, grabbed Discord in his claw cannon before slamming him into the ground and repeatedly blasting him. As Discord healed himself he shakily got up to see Metal gathering energy and his body being coated in a dark red aura. "CHAOS BLAST!!!"

A huge wave of energy swept Discord off his feet and burned his flesh as the waves of blood red embers flowed over him. As the explosion faded Discord shakily snapped his fingers and his body was healed. He flew up in the air and stared bombarding Metal with huge spheres of compressed magic. Metal but his arms up to block the explosions, lessening the amount of damage he took from each blast.

Discord then flew up to Metal and summoned a giant steel boxing glove, he swung it back before bringing it down on his foe, causing a massive shockwave to ravage the battlefield from the force of impact.

Metal roared and opened his jaw. He lunged forward and caught the unsuspecting Discord in the rows of his large razor sharp teeth. Me then began violently chewing, crushing Discord and stabbing him before spitting him out and driving his claw into his body.

Grunting Discord summoned a swarm of red clouds that shot forks of lightning at Metal. Overwhelmed by the wave of electricity Metal pulled away and formed a shield around himself. Discord kept summoning more and more red clouds until the entire dome was filed with them, all working to destroy the shell around Metal so they could tear him apart.

As the shield was about to break Metal charged up his cannon with Apocalypse magic and chaos energy, creating a large sphere of blood red and green energies. As the shield broke he slammed the sphere into the ground. Time stopped briefly as the point of impact twinkled before creating a huge wave of energy, destroying the clouds and creating a large smoking crater inside the dome which was now cracking from the amount of damage it was taking.

The group looked down at the huge cloud of smoke, the silhouette of Metal Overlord visible as the dust cleared. Metal and Discord were staring each other down, both severally injured and breathing heavily. Discord snapped his fingers and a huge boot tried to stomp Metal, but was destroyed by a blast of his cannon.

Metal aimed one last shot at the injured spirit of chaos who no longer had the strength to heal himself. As the shot charged up Discord growled and tried to summon any object he could, but all that appeared was a tiny cotton candy cloud.

"Goodbye, Discord." With that Meral unleashed the final beam of energy, burning Discord and causing him to fall unconscious in a near death state. As Metal watched Discord slowly fall to the ground he caught his breath and looked up to the group and gave them a thumbs up with his claw. The group cheered and Metal fell into unconsciousness, still in his Metal Overlord form.

Meanwhile

Mephiles looked down at the battle and gave an evil chuckle. "Now that Discord is immobilised, I can take his body as a replacement for Iblis and create Solaris. I can finally fulfill my purpose and bring time itself to an end." Smirking Mephiles teleported down to the unconscious Draconequus and hid from the group that were converging on the limp Metal Overlord.

Mephiles placed his hand on Discords head and pulled out a chaos emerald.

"Now then Discord..." He floated up into the air slightly and began glowing. "... Lets plunge the world into chaos!"

As Metal came to, he opened his large eyes and looked down ta the smiling group that had gathered in front of him. Luna and Rainbow flew up to his eyes and gave warm smiles. "Have I died and gone to heaven, because I see two angels in front of me right now."

Rainbow and Luna couldn't contain their laughter. "Oh my gosh Metal that was the cheesiest thing you've ever said!" Rainbow exclaimed as she held her sides.

"Well then that's the last time I ever give you girls a compliment, that means there's no one to feed your ego Skittles." Rainbow stopped laughing but Luna's only intensified.

"Now now let's not get crazy here."

Metal chuckled and slowly rose from the ground, but kept his head down at a level where the group could talk to him.

Luna calmed down and kissed his forehead. "Regardless of how cheesy that was, it was still really sweet, thank you dear."

Metal gave a soft smile and sighed in relief. "Oh what a crappy few days these have been." He was about to speak when his eyes widened in horror. "Oh fuck, Mephiles!"

He was about to return to normal and fly up to the floating island but turned around as he saw the sky become filled with grey clouds, with Mephiles floating high in the air with all the chaos emeralds around him. As the emeralds glowed a large amount of blood red energy and Discords chaos magic started to converge on the crystal hedgehog. With a blinding light, which Metal shielded then group from with his size, there was now a new creature in the sky, a being that could erase time itself. Solaris.

Metal looked up at the sun god and back to his friends. He sighed and opened a portal to Gales world and pushed them all in. "Sorry guys, but I can't risky you getting hurt." Closing the portal before anyone could get back through he used the master emerald to teleport everyone else in Equestria to Green Hill Zone where they would be safe from the sun god.

The two stared each other down, Metal formed wings and took to the skies. The both let out roars before charging towards each other.

Author's Notes:

Well, shit just got real

If anyone doesn't know what Solaris looks like here's a picture

Waking up to a battle of titans

As the two titans battled in the sky a black skeleton with a white cloak held by a blue gem watched them with a creature made of a dark purple substance that resembled the shape of a teenaged boy except it had no mouth, it's eyes were lifeless yellow circles and it had four dark tendrils growing out of its back and it was slouched.

They watched as Metal clamped his claw onto Solaris' arm and breathed a huge blast of energy from his mouth onto the sun gods face, causing it to give an angelic screech.

"Your plan is working flawlessly Nightmare, if all goes according to plan we will have Metal by our side and be rid of two of our greatest enemies." The skeleton commended the creature now identified as Nightmare.

"Thank you Xram, it was a strike of luck finding Mephiles in the void. The Nightmare King and True Xram will be very pleased if we bring back one of our enemies to do our bidding." Nightmare replied to the being now known as Xram.

Xram looked up at the battle and nodded. "Well then, let's leave them to tear each other apart. For now..." They both turned around to see a chained up Cosmo. "... What do we do with this one?"

Meanwhile in the floating island castle, in the room that Mephiles had resided in sat the person that Metal had fought and was fighting for. The young woman slowly opened her blue eyes and looked around the area before sitting up. She pushed a few threads of her medium-long brown hair out of her face and rubbed her eyes. She wore a grey sweater with a shirt and tie underneath, her black sailor skirt dropped to just below her thighs and her white socks reached her knees and wore black slippers on her feet.

Looking around the dark room she started feeling confused. "Where am I?" Her head began to hurt and she winced as she placed a hand to her temple. "The last thing I remember is... I was with Myles and Connel, we were on our way to see... Nathan... then I just blacked out." Getting to her feet she began to walk towards the large black door. "I'm not gonna find any answers here, this seems too real to be a dream, I can actually think and feel so I'm gonna assume this is some kind of trick or something I shouldn't try to understand."

As she walked down the dim hallways only lit by small red flames she felt the ground shake slightly and dust from the ceiling floated down to the marble floor. She then heard a loud boom followed by a metallic roar.

"I have a bad feeling about this place." She folded her arms and continued walking until she came to the room that Jack and Metal had battled in, seeing a large hole in the wall leading outside. "I guess I'll go through here."

As she reached the outside she found that the sky was blood red and the clouds were black, everywhere was devoid of life. She was even more surprised to find she was on a floating island, although that level of shock didn't compare to when she saw Canterlot in ruins.

"W-What the? Is that what I think it is?" As she was about to look around she noticed a bit of movement from the corner of her eye. Looking up at the sky she put her hands over her mouth to stop herself from screaming as she saw the two titans going st each other with emense power. "M-Metal Overlord... is fighting Solaris?" She asked to no one. 'Beats my fanfiction.'

As she was distracted by the battle she failed to notice Nightmare and Xram teleport behind her. Xram nodded to Nightmare, signalling him to proceed. Nightmare nodded and opened one of his claws as he slowly approached the unsuspecting girl. As he was right behind her he quickly wrapped her in a tendril and sunk his claw into her back and piercing out of her front. She couldn't scream from the part of a tendril gagging her. Pain overwhelmed her as she fell unconscious, Nightmare took his claw out of her and licked the blood off his fingers with a reptilian tongue and dropped her.

Xram smirked. "Excellent, the second her finds her like this then he'll go blind with rage, destroying everything in his path and becoming a mindless beast for us to tame."

Nightmare looked up at the battle and then walked back to Xram's side. "Let's get out of here before anyone else shows up, we cannot deal with Gale or Author right now."

"Agreed, let us go." With a snap of his fingers a portal appeared in from of the two demons which they then walked through.

Meanwhile on the peak that the two had previously been on a beaten Cosmo was desperately trying to break her chains, but her lack of strength and injuries made that difficult. She eventually gave up and slowly lifted her head to watch the battle. "Don't lose Metal."

Meanwhile in Gales world, the group had regained consciousness and we're all slowly getting up, rubbing their heads and groaning. Omega and Gamma were the first ones to recover with their systems at full functionality. They scanned the area, trying to find their only hope of helping Metal at that point.

"Come on everyone, we need to get moving of we want to help Metal." Gamma urged everyone to get up.

"And how exactly are we meant to help him? None of us can open portals to other worlds. Metal was the only one of us that could because of his training with that Marx guy." Rainbow pointed out.

"Metal wouldn't just send us all to any random world, he would send us to someone he could trust, and that someone is Gale." The group all nodded in agreement and began to rise to their feet.

"Alright then everyone, let's get going, we need to help Metal in anyway we can." Tails said as he began spinning his tails to fly. The group then began walking through the forest they had been dropped off in, beginning their search for the other metal hedgehog.

Author's Notes:

Boy things have been getting really dark haven't they?

Now Xram and Nightmare Fuel have come into play, things will only get worse for our hero from her on in with those two after him.

The Wolf: I can't let go

Metals POV

It has been two days since this fight began, it is still going and it's going nowhere. I had used what skills Marx had taught me and added the power of my Apocalypse Magic to seal this world in a field, a field that quickened the passage of time in this world. I didn't feel the time going by faster, that's not how it works. Time passes normally in here, but outside it things go by at a rapid pace.

I stare at the sun God with a burning rage, this world was now broken down, nothing but a black void with pieces of Equestria scattered around the place. This wasn't just the destruction of Equestria, it was the destruction of this dimensions reality as a whole. I feel weak, tired, I can tell Solaris feels the same way. We were too evenly matched, it was now a battle of endurance to see who would last longer in this fading reality.

How had my life come to this? Why was I even here? If I wasn't here then beings like Solaris, the Nightmare Fuel and that asshole Xram wouldn't even be here!

I guess there isn't really any use complaining, it's not going to help me win this. I can't help but think of what my life was like before Equestria, it may have only been a few months that I've been awake here, and I was asleep for a decade to add to that, anyone that was still back on earth will have moved on, forgotten.

I don't care anymore, most of them were meaningless to me, only a few really cared for me there. Damnit why can't I just let that go?!

I know what you're probably thinking. How the hell did a guy like me, who you know to crack jokes and do random shit, end up an emotional mess? Life. Life isn't fun and games, even when you're a game character in a land of fantasy. When you come face to face with a sun God and risk your very existence to keep your loved ones safe then you can say your life is extremely unforgiving and extremely hard, and I think I've earned that privilege if you can even call it that.

Luna and Dash, they're all I have left. Sure I have people like Cream and Gale, but really the thing that keeps me going is my mares. The only ones I love with all of my mechanical heart. Then there's Lisa...what to say about her? Why I'm so friendly towards her even though I've only known her a short while? I know exactly why, I can't deny why I care about her so much. I don't have feelings for her or anything like that, but...I guess you can actually say that.

I'm not about to take her away from Gale, I may be a douchebag but I'm not that bad. And I don't love her, but at the same time I do. But for different reasons.

She reminds me of someone I cared about...someone that went missing...someone I can never, ever forget. No matter how much I try, I can't get her out of my head. I've already lost two of the most important people in my life and I swear on my very God damn existence I will put my life on the line to protect people like Luna, Dash and Lisa.

The two people I've lost...they played vital roles in my life...they're the reason I became so antisocial back on earth when they were taken from me! The two most important people in my life just...just...gone!

I've searched the multiverse time and time again for any sign of their existence, but they never show up! Why!? Why don't they appear?!

Why do I have to suffer every time I look at Lisa just because she reminds me of Samantha!?

Author's Notes:

Taste of what's to come, emotions will be shown, secrets revealed, trust will be broken and Metals true thoughts will begin to surface.

Stay tuned for The Wolf Arc

The Wolf: The battle ends...the terror begins

Metals POV

It, took, five, whole, days....to beat this freak down! Five, whole, days! I know fights like this can go on for awhile but seriously?!

Sigh...if I've learned one thing here, it's that I need to get stronger, so much stronger, so that I don't struggle with enemies like this. I know I'll face more like Solaris...it's how this works. What's next huh? Dark Gaia? Final Hazard? Nega Mother Wisp? Fucking Nazo?!

This fight has taken its tole on me that's for sure, I'm back to my base form but the red aura is still there. I'm currently floating still in the black void, severely damaged, holding my left shoulder as my arm was limp. My body was cracked all over, one of my eyes had stopped working, my jet engine flickered from time to time and my voice system was slightly damaged.

I stared into the bright light that was Solaris' dying body, watching as small balls of white energy shot off in random directions. But I knew something, Solaris was dead as was Discord, but Mephiles...he's still there, for now at least. His very being is breaking down, there should be enough of him there to speak. "D-Don't gi-give m-me the si-silent treatment." My voice was glitching out, it felt...strange.

I got a reply from an echoed voice that seemed to surround me. "What do you expect me to say? You've won? I'll be back? There is a greater power at work here? Let me die in peace, leave me, now!"

"Y-You a-are in no pos-position to t-tell me wh-what to d-do!" I yelled. "Y-You des-destroyed my h-home! Tried t-to k-kill my fr-friends! Not to-to mention h-holding someon-one I-I hold d-dear hostage! I-I de-deserve t-to know w-why y-you targeted m-my world spec-specifically!"

He was quiet for a few moments. "I guess now it doesn't matter what I tell you know that I'm about to cease to exist." He sighed and the light slightly dimmed. "I myself didn't target this world, my 'master' did. To be honest I was only doing this to become Solaris again, I didn't care about what happened to this world afterwards, I just wanted to fulfill my purpose in life, but you've destroyed everything that I have, what I lived for, do you feel proud? Proud that you've killed someone just trying to accomplish what his very existence tells him to do? Trying to fulfill my life's purpose?"

"D-Don't try t-to turn thi-this around Me-Mephiles!" I countered. "Y-YOU ARE A CR-CREATURE OF DAR-DARKNESS A-AND TORE M-MY REALITY APART!!! YOU ARE N-NOT T-THE VIC-VICTIM!!!"

"I suppose I'm not."

We both remained silent for awhile, my self-repair systems had somewhat repaired my speech but stopped for some reason. "Are you p-proud?"

"What?" His voice now sounded weak and the light had noticeably dimmed.

"I said are y-you proud?!" I repeated. "Taking someone dear to me! Destroying my home, everyone on this worlds homes! Their lives possibly ruined by your ac-actions! All for what? So you could feel complete? Th-There's something else t-that can help you feel complete y'know? It's called marriage! Or at least some f-form of a romantic par-partner!"

"And where would I find someone willing to actually give me a chance? MurdererHarmony.net? Not many women want to be with someone who's soul purpose is to destroy time itself."

"There are people out there that are evil like t-that you know, all you had to do was look, but it's too late now."

"It's not too late..." I just looked at the light with a glare. "You could save me, let me go so I can try to find that someone. Please!" I could hear the desperation in his voice, he obviously wanted this deeply...or he was trying to trick me. "I beg of you, give me at least one chance of actually living."

I just glared at him. "No...after all of this...I have no mercy left to spare you. You die here, you die now."

He was silent as the light began to fade completely, but not without one last warning. "The great disaster is coming, the dark swarms will be free, the one who forges evil will survive and the one with the body of bones will exact his revenge...and the master of power, will come for you. He'd my warning Metal Sonic, your face I remember as the last thing I see, you, will, die!" With that he was gone, with a flash of light things started returning to normal.

A few moments later I stood on the edge of the floating island, looking out at the still damaged Equestria. The light had fixed the world, but the damage was still done, time was returning and the Apocalypse Magic had caused the worl to become...corrupt in a way. The sky was red and the clouds were black, cracks in reality riddled the landscape, buildings fazed out between repaired and damaged like glitches in a video game. I looked up at the sky where a ball of red energy was morphing and twisting, the Apocalypse Magic that Discord and Mephiles had been using. "I guess it'll disappear in time..." I began to limp towards the castle, still holding my malfunctioning arm that refused to move.

As I was about to walk through the hole in the throne room I spotted something out of the corner of my eye, something that caused me to feel anger, sorrow, hate, empty, confused and helpless at the same time. There lay the body of a girl, a large red puddle underneath her and a red patch on her chest. This wasn't just any girl, no, this was someone I had been looking for, for a long time.

I quickly made my way of to her body, falling to my knees as I reached her. Black liquid that I guess was oil began to slide down my cheeks like tears. I shakily reached my working arm over to her face to move a bit of hair from her face...her sweet...beautiful...perfect face...

As I looked at her, laying there, lifeless, I began to feel darkness growing inside me. Like the Dark Super Sonic darkness, but much, much stronger. The ball of energy in the sky shot down towards me and my body absorbed the large amount of Apocalypse Magic. I began to black out, my body...changing...into something else. I could feel my body growing, my metal skin cracking as something broke out from within.

It hurt...it hurt like hell. In my pain, my negative emotions and my darkness, I could only yell out one last word before completely blacking out and letting something else control my body.

"SAMANTHA!!!"

Author's Notes:

Shit is getting deep now

And no he's not turning into the fucking werehog

The Wolf: Lisa and Gale

{Third POV}

“HOO! That was one hell of a party.” Gale was carrying Lisa bridal style as he flew them back up to their house.

“Why is it that you get to have all the fun while I get stuck getting us clothes and a motel?”

“Because you’re the best?” Lisa just rolled her eyes and planted a kiss on Gale’s cheek. They finally managed to get to the floating shrine, and then opened the trapdoor that lead to their house. Once inside, Lisa got out of Gale’s arms and stretched. Then, seemingly out of nowhere, they were both tackled by the “gifts” Symbol had left them.

“What the hell?” Gale was extremely confused on what to think about the robotic lion that was on top of him. Lisa was also wondering why there was a robotic bird on her shoulder.

“Um, what are these?” To their surprise, the lion spoke.

“We’re gifts created by Symbol for the two of you. My name is Gregar.” The bird followed up on his companion’s introduction with his own.

“And I’m Falzar. It’s nice to meet you Lisa.”

“Well aren’t you a well mannered metal bird?” Lisa pet the top of her new pet’s head, causing it to coo happily. Gale looked at Gregar and smiled (as much as he could without a mouth anyways).

“Hey there buddy, nice to meet you.” Gale scratched Gregar behind the ear, causing him to purr happily. Lisa halted her petting and turned to Gale.

“So~... now what?” Gale shrugged.

“I suppose we just wait until tomorrow.”

“Wait, then why’d I get us a motel?”

“So we could stay overnight in my brother’s world. We’re probably going to have to watch the Twins too.”

“Why?” Gale gave her a look.

“Do you want their innocence to be ruined by the primal sounds of a pony and a dragon?” Lisa was about to questioned further till she realized what he meant.

“Oh. Yeah then that’s understandable.” Gale nodded. “Hey where’s Sonic?”

“In here!” The sounds of a videogame could be heard. From the music, it sounded like Sonic 06. Gale and Lisa walked in with their new pets to confirm this.

“Sonic? Why are you playing the game that should be burned in hell? Wait, why do we even have this game?!”

“Pinkie found it, played it, and then proceeded bang his head against the wall for a straight two hours. Then she bet me fifty bits that I couldn’t get through the whole game.” Gale nodded in understanding.

“You very far?”

“Nope, and I’m already wondering if this is worth the fifty bits.” Gale was about to agree with that statement, when he felt something. Everyone else must have felt it too, because Lisa froze and Sonic paused his game.

“Did you guys, feel that?”

“Yeah. What was that?”

“No idea Sonic, but I do suggest that we investigate.” With a nod, everyone ran out of the house and out onto the shrine. Gale picked up Lisa, bridle style, and took off. Sonic followed behind him in his super form, and Gregar and Falzar fused together, creating the Cyber Beast, which was basically a robotic lion griffin, and took to the skies as well. They were all headed to the Everfree, where they had sensed a portal open to a world of absolute chaotic, battling, madness.

“What do you think we’re gonna find?”

“No idea Lisa. I just hope it’s something we can handle!” Lisa nodded in agreement with her boyfriend’s statement. Gale then sped up, and Super Sonic and Cyber Beast did the same. They eventually came across a small group.

A group of Mobians and ponies.

“Tails? Cream?” The two tailed fox and rabbit looked up with shocked looks.

“S-Sonic?”

“Is that you?”

“GUYS!”

“SONIC!” Sonic flew down to the friends he hadn’t seen in what felt like hundreds of years and reverted back to normal. Everyone (except for Shadow, Omega, and Gamma) came together into a group hug.

“I missed you guys so much!”

“We missed you too Sonic!” They all separated and Sonic stood back, getting a good look at his friends.

“Damn, it’s been years since I last saw you guys.” Tails got a look of confusions on his face.

“Really? It hasn’t been too long for us.” Cream just shrugged and smiled at her friend.

“Still Sonic where’ve you been?”

“I’ve been here, hanging out with my new friends.”

“Who?”

“Oh right, let me introduce you all.” Sonic stepped back and gestured to Gale and Lisa. “Guys, these are my two new friends Gale, and Lisa. I’ve been living with them ever since I got here.”

Lisa smiles (as best should could without a mouth) and waves. “Hey guys! It’s nice to finally get Sonic reunited with his friends.”

“Yeah, maybe now he’ll stop spending nights alone at our bar, drinking all the beer.” Sonic glared at him and smacked him upside the head. Shadow approached, his glare never leaving Gale.

“So, we’re friends now with Mecha Sonic?” Sonic nodded.

“Yep. Gale’s pretty fun to hang around with, and serves as an awesome challenge for me.”

“Challenge? What, are you too weak to beat this piece of scrap metal?”

“Heh, Gale’s not like the Mecha Sonic I fought before, trust me. I mean, the normal one couldn’t go super without the assistance of the chaos emeralds.”

“WHAT?!” Everyone was shocked to hear this.

“Sonic, that’s impossible! The amount of energy required to go super is extremely high!” Sonic just smirked and looked at Gale.

“You wanna show them?”

“Sure, it’ll be funny to see their reactions.” Gale spread his legs out a little, and crossed his arms. Suddenly, everyone could feel a slow energy build up. Gale’s eye suddenly glowed a bright red, and he spread his arms out. There was a sudden burst of energy around him as a pillar of light shot up into the air.

“AAAAAAHHHHHH!!!!!” Gale shouted into the air as his energy skyrocketed. Shadow was taken aback. This energy, this power, was certainly more than anything he could muster. And it just, kept, growing. Everyone could only watch in shock as his energy kept building up and up and up. Pretty soon, Gale crossed his arms again, before uncrossing them, and a burst of light followed. When the white light faded, everyone looked to see Gale, as Super Mecha Sonic.

“Ah.” Gale stretched out before he casually floated into the air. “Man, been a little while since I’ve gone into this form.”

The group of Mobians, especially Shadow, were completely dumbfounded. This wasn’t possible! But it had just happened right in front of them. Shadow couldn’t believe what he was seeing.

“H-How?” Gale looked at him and smirked.

“It’s called decades of training.” Gale dropped back to the ground and smiled. “So, what brings you all here anyways. And hey, where’s Metal?” The mobians, excluding Sonic, all shook themselves before all having worried expressions, a look Gale nor Lisa liked the look of. “What's happened?”

“GALE!!! LISA!!!” Suddenly the two displaced were tackled by Luna and Rainbow Dash from Metals world.

“Guys! You've got to help Metal!” Rainbow cried.

“He sent us all here! He's fighting that thing alone!” Luna continued.

“Now calm down, tell us what happened.” Lisa said as she lifted the two mares off of them with her tendrils.

“To understand you'll have to know what's happened recently.” Gamma walked forward, but his voice seemed different from the games.

“Wait why is your voice different?” Sonic asked.

“Like Metal, Omega and I are also displaced, we are from Metal’s earth, and we are close childhood friends. Unfortunately, due to an error in his memory banks, he does not remember us. If we revealed our true selves to him it would fry his robotic brain, so we have been acting like the Gamma and Omega from the games to avoid that. My real name is Myles, Omega is Connel.” Gamma shook his head. “But that's not important right now, as we speak Metal is fighting a battle that will determine our jokes very existence in time. So please, sit down as I tell you what happened.”

Gale, Lisa and the rest of the group sat down to listen.

“A little while ago, a Shadow the Hedgehog displaced arrived in our world looking for someone, and was in a similar situation to us and the Nightmares. It turns out that when Solaris was defeated in Sonic 06 multiple versions of Mephiles were spread out across the multiverse. Jack, the Shadow displaced, and Metal began searching for Mephiles, but apparently Mephiles had captured someone very dear to Metal and forced him to do his bidding alongside Discord. Both Discord and Metal were given some kind of dark magic, Apocalypse Magic I believe it was called. When we reached Metal we found him as Neo Metal Sonic and he then fought with Jack before Discord turned on him and tried to kill him. Jack had been taken back to his own world by Author when Metal transformed into Metal Overlord. After he defeated Discord, Mephiles used Discord's body and apocalypse magic to become a supercharged Solaris. Metal was about to fight him when he used his magic to transport everyone in Equestria and the world to safety in the zones, but he only trusted you two enough to take care of all of us so he sent us here. We don't know what's been happening in that world, but we know it can't be good.”

Gale and Lisa both looked to each other in shock. “Metal is there fighting alone?” Gale asked.

“Yes...and I think a part of him knew he might not make it out alive.”

“The presence of this ‘Apocalypse Magic’ would explain why we weren't able to access Metals world earlier.” Gale nodded and stood up. “Alright, enough waiting, we're going to go help my buddy with that fight, if you guys are here then whatever was blocking that world must be gone. Lisa, let's go.”

“Don't need to tell me twice.” As the two were about to call for Marx to transport them they heard echoed voices.

"D-Don't gi-give m-me the si-silent treatment." Metals voice rang out, with a deep voice that belonged to Mephiles following.

“Is that Metal?” Lisa asked.

“He sounds as if he's heavily damaged.” Gale said quietly.

"What do you expect me to say? You've won? I'll be back? There is a greater power at work here? Let me die in peace, leave me, now!"

"Y-You a-are in no pos-position to t-tell me wh-what to d-do! Y-You des-destroyed my h-home! Tried t-to k-kill my fr-friends! Not to-to mention h-holding someon-one I-I hold d-dear hostage! I-I de-deserve t-to know w-why y-you targeted m-my world spec-specifically!"

"I guess now it doesn't matter what I tell you know that I'm about to cease to exist. I myself didn't target this world, my 'master' did. To be honest I was only doing this to become Solaris again, I didn't care about what happened to this world afterwards, I just wanted to fulfill my purpose in life, but you've destroyed everything that I have, what I lived for, do you feel proud? Proud that you've killed someone just trying to accomplish what his very existence tells him to do? Trying to fulfill my life's purpose?"

"D-Don't try t-to turn thi-this around Me-Mephiles! Y-YOU ARE A CR-CREATURE OF DAR-DARKNESS A-AND TORE M-MY REALITY APART!!! YOU ARE N-NOT T-THE VIC-VICTIM!!!"

"I suppose I'm not."

"Are you p-proud?"

"What?"

"I said are y-you proud?! Taking someone dear to me?! Destroying my home, and the homes of everyone on this planet?! Their lives possibly ruined by your ac-actions! All for what? So you could feel complete? Th-There's something else t-that can help you feel complete y'know? It's called marriage! Or at least some f-form of a romantic par-partner!"

“Metal…” Lisa said quietly.

"And where would I find someone willing to actually give me a chance? MurdererHarmony.net? Not many women want to be with someone who's soul purpose is to destroy time itself."

"There are people out there that are evil like t-that you know, all you had to do was look, but it's too late now."

"It's not too late...You could save me, let me go so I can try to find that someone. Please! I beg of you, give me at least one chance of actually Live!"

"No...after all of this...I have no mercy left to spare you. You die here, you die now."

“Give no bullshit take no bullshit…” Gale murmured.

“Damn, I didn't know Metal could be so cold.”

Then there was silence, only ended by one last line.

"The great disaster is coming, the dark swarms will be free, the one who forges evil will survive and the one with the body of bones will exact his revenge...and the master of power, will come for you. Heed my warning Metal Sonic, your face I remember as the last thing I see, you, will, die!"

After a while of waiting for another response from Metal, Lisa and Gale turned to everyone. “I guess that he took care of things.” Gale said.

“Maybe we should still go check to see if he's damaged, he sounded better through that but he still sounded hurt, like actually hurt.” Lisa suggested.

As Gale was about to reply they all felt a burst of energy, a dark presence had made itself known with one cry from Metals echoed voice.

”No...no no no! SAMANTHA!!!” His voice was filled with pain and filled their hearts with dread.

“Myles, did he just say-?” Omega asked with fear.

“Yes, he definitely said her name Connel.” Both of their voices were panicked. “If he found her, and if something happened to her...oh God…” Gamma started shaking.

“Wait, who's Samantha?” Lisa asked.

“There's no time! Get over to that world before it's too late!” Omega yelled. With a nod, Gale brought up Metal’s token, and lifted it up. It opened the portal to Metal’s world, and a dark energy could be sensed coming from it. Gale and Lisa leaped through the portal without a second thought, and their pets followed

Author's Notes:

Things are gonna get crazy, they are already are crazy and will only get crazier with a huge what the fuck moment comin next chapter

Crossover with A Displaced Monster and Machine by ma buddy Prince_Zodiac

The Wolf: The wolf emerges

The portal lead them to an Equestria armageddon. The sky was red, the clouds black, and any civilization in sight was in ruins. Gale was carrying Lisa bridal style while Cyber Beast followed behind them.

“What the hell happened here?” Gale asked to no one as he looked around in shock while he set Lisa down. They appeared to be on a floating island above a bare field of grass. In the distance Canterlot was almost completely destroyed. When they turned around they found a huge black castle with a hole in a wall leading to a throne room where signs of a battle were seen.

“Gale…” Gale looked over to Lisa who was staring at something and shaking. “...you...you need to see this…”

Gale walked over and placed a hand on her shoulder. “What's wro-” He held a hand over his nonexistent mouth to keep himself from throwing up which, in all honesty, he couldn’t really tell if he actually could or not, as he saw what had Lisa spooked.

There lay Metals head, with the top tore in half as if something had burst out from inside. Looking a bit up they found the rest of his body in a similar state. To make matters worse there was a large puddle of blood by the body.

Lisa shakily knelt down and took the head in her hands and rose up again. She just stood there, staring at the shell that was her friend. As she looked inside it she found multiple scrapes in the metal, like something had tore him apart from the inside. “We...were too late.”

Gale wanted to comfort her, but then the shaking started. Gale could only watch as the unheard of, never before seen and only told in the most horrid of scary stories, Lisa Mad Mode Four, was brought to life. The ground cracked, a red aura built around Lisa, and that cut on her face reappeared. Her tendrils came out, and became jagged and nightmarish. Her hair began to float a little as magic coursed through Lisa’s veins. Her hands sharpened into claws, and the world itself seemed to darken around her.

“Who did this? WHO?” The castle shook violently as Lisa’s rage began to grow. “I swear when I find whoever did this, I will make them WISH THEY WERE DEAD!”

“LISA!” Gale rushed up to her and hugged her from behind. At first she was going to attack Gale, but her instincts realized who it was so instead of killing she tried to wrestle out of his grasp.

“NO! LET ME GO! I’M GOING TO KILL THE BASTARD THAT DID THIS!”

“I know Lisa. I know the pain you’re feeling, the sadness, but you need to calm down.”

“Calm down? CALM DOWN?! YOU EXPECT ME TO CALM DOWN?! NEVER! I WILL NOT REST UNTIL I FIND THE BASTARD THAT DID THIS!”

“I know Lisa, I want to find them too, but getting mad like this will do nothing! Do you really think Metal would want you consumed by your own rage like this?” That made Lisa stop dead in her tracks. Gale was right, getting angry like this wouldn’t help anyone. Lisa began to return to normal as she broke down into tears, turning around and crying into Gale’s shoulder. Gale hugged her close as he looked at Metal’s destroyed body. He swore to himself, he would find who did this, and he would end them.

”Wait.” Gale and Lisa both stopped and looked to see a mobian limping towards them, Cosmo the Seedarian. ”Metal isn't dead. Those parts are merely a shell, notice that the way the metal is torn, it was torn from inside. Something came out of Metal Sonic, he is not dead, but if you do not act quickly you may lose him forever.”

Lisa pulled away from Gale and walked towards the injured Cosmo. “Really? Metal is alive?”

”Yes, but he is still in danger of losing his life to something else. That blood does not belong to him, but someone he cares very deeply for, someone from his life on Earth.”

“How do you know this?” Gale asked.

Cosmo hesitated for a moment, not sure whether or not to reveal herself, but trusted these two with Metals safety. ”Because...I am Metals mother.”

Gale and Lisa froze, having to take a couple of seconds to let that info dump sink in.

“WHAT?!”

”I know it's hard to believe, but…” She sighed and sat down. ”Twenty five years ago, I was just an ordinary woman with an adorable son and beautiful daughter.”

“Metal has a sister?!” Lisa exclaimed.

”Yes, let me continue. One day, when I was sitting in my home watching my six year old daughter play with her little Sonic the Hedgehog toys with my six year old son, of course Metal Sonic was his favourite, I suddenly felt lighter than air and appeared in some kind of white void. There I was approached by a strange figure, who reassured me, and told me of all the things my son would do both on Earth and in Equestria. I thought I was dreaming at first but it started to become all the more real as time went on. The figure that approached me, was Metals father. Apparently his father was a Void Dweller that had decided to live on earth where he met me. No wonder he always dodged the question of what he did for a living.” She chuckled slightly before continuing. ”I was offered a position, to be my children's guardian Angel of sorts. But, that would mean leaving them for twenty years, it's twenty because of Metals ten years asleep. So, for the future of my children I accepted the position...sometimes I wish I hadn't...so I could be there to comfort my two children when they were sad, or take care of them when they were sick. But it was all to preserve their futures.”

Lisa and Gale let all of this new information sink in. “So, Metal is the son of a displacer?” Gale asked.

”No, his father isn't a displacer, just a being from the void. Now enough talking, you need to go help my son before he's lost forever! I can't do anything right now, I'm too injured to walk right and I'll only slow you two down. Now go!”

As the two were about to run Lisa turned back. “Wait, if he's your son then why are you calling him Metal and not his Earth name?”

”You’ll find out soon enough. Now, get, going!” With a nod Gale and Lisa ran out of the castle. Gale picked Lisa up, bridal style, and took off, with Cyber Beast close behind. Eventually, they started flying across the Everfree, and there was noticeable evidence that something had gone on a rampage through here. Gale descended to the ground and let Lisa down.

“Damn, wonder what did this.”

“Do you think it was Metal?”

“Maybe. If it is, then it’s a good thing I’m in my super form. We may need to fight him to calm him down.”

“I hope not.” Gale nodded and they all began to walk along the path. Cyber Beast diffused back into Gregar and Falzar, and both went back to their respective masters. As they walked along, the sings of something rampaging through the forest became clearer and clearer. It was all heading towards a mountain. As they neared it, Gregar suddenly stopped and began to growl.

“Gregar? What’s up buddy?”

“I sense something hostile.” Gale nodded and looked around. Lisa turned to her robotic bird and got an idea.

“Falzar, I want you to fly up and see if there’s anything nearby.”

“Alright.” And so he flew up above the small group before he looked around. At first he saw nothing, but then he noticed some strange magic, moving towards them.

“See anything?”

“There’s some weird magic heading towards us!” As if on cue, a pack of timberwolves jumped out of the bushes. They were all adults, and their eyes glowed orange, and they had orange smoke coming out of their eyes. One growled, and then leaped at them. Lisa impaled it with a tendril, before throwing back into another one. Gale blasted one’s head off, causing the rest of the group to take a step back.

“Yeah that’s right, back off!” Then, out of nowhere, a metallic growl was heard. The other timberwolves lowered their heads before taking another step back. Some nearby bushes started to shake, and Gale and Lisa could only assume that it was because the pack leader was arriving. And then, out of the bushes, stepped something they had never laid their eyes on before.

“M-Metal?”

The creature they saw before them was on all fours. It’s eyes were glaring at the intruders. Lisa and Gale could only look on in shock at the thing their friend had become. It leaped at them, intending to kill, but Gale roundhouse kicked him to the side. Metal recovered, and roared at them.

“Metal, I don’t know what the hell is going on, or why you’re like this. But, I’ll tell you one thing. You beat the monster out of me once, now it’s my turn to beat the monster out of you.” Gale leaped at Metal and Metal leaped as well. They clashed mid air with their hands locked together. Gale brought up a knee into Metal’s stomach, grabbed him by the quills, and threw him into a tree. He was about to go in for another attack, but then a tendril wrapped around him.

“STOP!” They both froze and turned to Lisa. She had tears streaking down her face. “Stop it you two. We came all this way to help Metal, and fighting won’t do anything.” Metal looked to Gale and growled before turning away from him and towards the Slenderwoman. “Metal, it's me, Lisa. Don't you remember me? Don't you remember Gale? Please Metal, calm down so we can help you.” She pleaded with him.

As Metal stared at Lisa, something clicked in his head, past the corruption and anger. He remembered her. He remembered that he could trust her. He seemed to calm down a little as Lisa approached him. She kneeled down and put her hands on his head as she continued to cry.

“Oh Metal. What happened to you?” Metal just whinned while leaning into her touch, then walked off. He stopped and looked at Lisa, then jutted his head as if telling her to follow. Lisa nodded, and followed. Gale tried to, but Metal just growled at him.

“Uh, babe? I think it’ll be best if you just stay out here.”

“What? But I-... Oh alright fine.” Gale sat down with a huff as the two walked away. One of the timberwolves walked up to him with curiosity. This did not go unnoticed by Gale as he turned and glared. “What’re you looking at?”

Lisa walked silently beside the corrupted Metal Sonic, the energy he was giving off made her afraid, it was something that she felt shouldn't even exist, yet his body seemed to be full of it. She attempted to read his mind, hoping that it would work this time as she was unable to every other time.

She managed to get through, but found nothing, nothing but a few instincts and some faded memories. In some of the memories she could make out a figure that looked to be her, but the images were too cloudy to tell. Her friend was gone, something else was in control, with only faint memories to go on.

She could still sense the real Metal inside him, but it was a faint spark of life, everything else was wrong. Metal had sensed her distress and looked up at her with curiosity but still keeping an angry look with his current form. He stopped for a moment and retracted the spikes on his back, leaving a smooth surface but still keeping his quills. He then jutted his head as if to tell Lisa to get on.

She looked unsure but sat down on his back and placed her hands on the smooth parts of his quills for balance as he began to walk again.

As they went further into the forest Lisa started feeling the energy of the chaos emerald, only much, much stronger. She then noticed multiple trails in the dirt as if someone had dragged something through there. They reached the mouth of a cave hidden deep in the forest but had a large open space in front of it where a pack of the Apocalypse Timberwolves were walking around or sitting up on the rocks. ‘He must have overpowered their alpha and taken control of the pack.’ Lisa thought to herself as Metal walked through the small crowd of wolves, growling at a few that got too close to his passenger.

As Metal let Lisa off his back and extended his spikes a rebellious timberwolf walked up to challenge him. Metal just growled and swiped a claw at it, slicing it to pieces and blasting it with a huge blood red beam.

‘He did that with just a swipe?’ Metal gave out a loud metallic roar which caused any wolves thinking of standing up to him to back away or lower their heads. ‘I need to remember never to mess with Metal after this is over, he could still contain this power if we find a way to cure him.’

The two of them walked down into the cave.

{Lisa's POV}

As I walked further down into the cave in the side of the mountain I felt the presence of the emeralds growing stronger. Suddenly, Metal growled furiously, turned into a huge ball of blue and silver spikes and shot down the cave. I wondered what was happening until I felt a familiar presence, and immediately knew why Metal had shot off. Whatever he had down here he was protecting, and somehow a Nightmare had found its way into the caves.

I ran down the lengthy cave system, following the sound of a battle taking place as I came to multiple crossroads. Eventually I found myself in a beautiful circular wide open chamber with colourful flora and trees all planted in small ponds of crystal clear water. In the middle of the huge chamber there stood a large detailed shrine with the Super Emeralds on pillars surrounding the Master Emerald which seemed to be bigger than I imagined. I noticed that the stone that the shrine was made out of was freshly cut. “Did Metal build this?”

My thoughts were interrupted as I spotted Metal fighting a Nightmare Fuel drone that knew it was outmatched and tried to flee, only to get caught in Metals claw and savagely torn to shreds. As the Nightmares corpse turned into an orb Metal stood between it and the shrine protectively. I walked up and took the orb.

“I’ll hold on to this until I can find Symbol.” Metal just growled again, but stood aside, allowing me to see something that made me gasp. Now I could see why Metal was hovering over the shrine so protectively. There was a girl on the master emerald. I started to walk up to her, but Metal jumped in the way and growled. I was shocked at first, but then I realized that she must be very important to him.

“Metal, you can trust me, I won’t hurt her.” Reluctantly, Metal stood aside and allowed me to pass. I walked up to her, and saw that she actually looked a little like me when I was human, except she had brown hair instead of black. It was to the point where some would call us sisters. I’m pretty sure Metal had once told me that I looked and acted like someone that was once important to him. This must be her. She didn’t look too hurt, but her face was contorted in pain. The damage she suffered must be internal or mental. If it was mental, then I could help her. There was however a noticeable red patch on her stomach, like she had been stabbed, the blood back at the castle must have been hers.

I began to read her mind. What I saw was a mess of memories and thoughts, but not enough to cause her this much pain. Just as I suspected, the real injuries must be internal. I began to organize and fix everything the best I could. It certainly helped that her mind was already trying to fix everything, so it was able to guide me on what to put where. Once that was all done, the girl seemed to relax a little. Metal came over and sniffed her, then looked at me.

“I’m sorry Metal… I fixed her memories and thoughts so that should ease the pain a little, but most of her injuries are internal. I can’t fix that.” Metal looked back at the girl before he huffed and hopped onto the emerald. He curled around her before setting face down next to her head. He whinned and nudged her a little before laying his head down. I sighed, on the brink of tears. “I-I’m sorry Metal, but I don’t know what we could do for her. I can see that the emeralds are doing their best to keep her alive, but something is stopping them from healing her.”

He noticed my distress and rose from the emerald while carefully walking around the girl. He hopped off the huge green gem and nuzzled my hand. It did comfort me a bit, but it was strange, to see my friend reduced to an animal that seemed to act completely on instinct, luckily it acted on Metals instincts which could turn in my favour.

Then a thought came to me, Metal had used the emeralds to heal others before, and I think on a visit Gale tried to use Metals emeralds to advance his super form but the emeralds wouldn't respond but responded to Metal just fine, the emeralds must have bonded with him and granted him control over their power. He just can't use them with his corruption and lack of memory. If we get rid of the Apocalypse Magic we get Metal back and he can save this girl, whoever she is.

I suddenly started to feel tired, I hadn't slept in awhile and I was starting to fall asleep. Metal noticed this and wrapped his tail around my torso before carrying me up to the emerald. He carefully moved the girl over slightly and placed me on the other side of it before his tail stretched and wrapped around us both protectively. He then retracted his spikes, now giving a friendlier appearance, as to not hurt us while lying down close to us. Even when excluding the Apocalypse Magic in this world, I could feel something else leering in the shadows, and it was too familiar, I just couldn't wrap,my head around it, but I think Metal sensed it too as he slightly tightened his hold on us.

I then began project my thoughts into Gale’s head. ‘Gale?’

‘Lisa? Are you ok? He didn't hurt you did he?’

‘What? No! He isn't going to hurt me Gale, he's actually protecting me, I don't know what from but there is something in this world apart from the Apocalypse Magic.’

‘Well then I'll come down there with you to track it down.’

‘That's not a good idea Gale, Metal isn't just protecting me down here and I have a feeling he doesn't want anyone near us at the moment.’

‘Is there someone else down there?’

‘Yeah, there's this girl that's injured, Metal is protecting her as the emeralds try to heal her, and what's weird is she looks like me!’

‘What? Wait...didn't Metal say something about knowing someone like you? Exactly like you?’

‘He did, I guess this is her. Look Gale, find a place to rest up for the night, I'm going to get some shuteye.’

‘Got that covered, a group of the Timberwolves are letting me bunk with them, I'm guessing Metal told them to help me since I'm with you.’

‘Ok, goodnight babe.’

‘Night Lisa. Hey wait.’

‘What?’

‘How can I hear you?’

‘I’ve gotten so used to the presence of your mind that I can project my thoughts into it.’

‘Oh. Huh, that’s interesting. Well anyways night Lisa.’

‘Night babe.’

I broke the link and wrapped my arms around Metal who shifted slightly to let me get more comfortable as I cuddled up to him. “I'll help you, I'll get your friend back...so I can get my friend back. I promise Metal.” He gave what seemed to be a silent huff before laying his head down on the gem, but not closing his eyes. “I guess being a robot and being powered by dark magic means you don't need to rest. Goodnight Metal.” With that I closed my eyes and let sleep take me.

But before I slipped into a dream I felt my subconscious being moved out of my body and into a place I didn't know.

Suddenly, an echoed voice rang out. ”Hello, Lisa.”

‘Who's there?’

”Relax my dear. My name is Jasper...I'm Metals father.”

Author's Notes:

Dun dun duuuuuuuun!

YEP!!! Cosmo was Metals mother all along!

The Wolf: Wandering Minds

‘Metals father?’

”Yes Lisa, the one you call Metal is my son.”

I couldn't under what was happening, everything was going by so fast. With all that's been going on I really didn't expect to meet my best friends parents while said friend is corrupted by dark magic in an apocalyptic world. ‘I don't understand, why is all this happening?’

”This was never meant to happen, someone has been tampering with the path this timeline is supposed to take.”

‘This timeline?’

”Yes, there are multiple different timelines that are affected by what happens in this period of time around Alduin’s wedding. It was most likely the Nightmare Fuels and Xram that have been tampering with destiny.”

‘Why are you telling me this and not someone like Author or Marx?’

”I am unable to reach them at this moment my dear. I am currently trying to keep this world from completely breaking apart, and so I must act through you Lisa.”

‘What do I need to do?’

”For now just wait, you need to focus on keeping my son as close to himself as possible. You're the only one that he trusts right now, so I must ask you to stay with him. He holds you in very high regard my dear, you're one of the most important people in his life right now. Stay with him, and do not let harm befall that girl on the emerald. I shall speak to you later, for now you must wake up.”

I felt myself returning to my body. Opening my eyes slowly I looked to my side to see that Metal was gone, with just me and the girl laying on the huge master emerald. I sat up and stretched my arms. Looking around I saw that Metal was patrolling around the shrine protectively.

Getting off of the emerald I walked down the smooth stone steps of the shrine towards my friend, who must have sensed me as he stopped and looked up at me. He gave a very low growl, which I took as a greeting, before sitting down near the bottom of the steps. As I reached him I put a hand on his forehead and he leaned into the touch. “Come on Metal, let's go check up on Gale.”

He just looked at me and placed a claw on the shrine.

“Look, she'll be fine.” I held my hand up and large black tendrils grew out of the ground around the shrine, waving about and blocking any possible access to the girl. “That will let me know if anything gets down here and should fight them off. Now, let's go.”

Metal gave me another low growl before getting up and walking towards the cave system that led to the surface.

{Gale’s POV}

Sleeping with a pack of timberwolves is actually pretty damn comfy. I knew that whenever they slept, they just turned back into branches and stuff for protection, but I had no idea that they could focus themselves into one thing. I don’t exactly know why, but these guys turned into a small little shack with a bed made out of leaves. It was surprisingly soft, and I slept like a baby. Anyways, I woke up to a horrid looking Equestria. It took me a second to remember that I was in Metal’s world, and not my own.

‘Gale? You there?’ I jumped up a little in surprise from the sound of my girlfriend’s voice in my head. Man I need to get used to this.

“Huh? Oh hey Lisa. What’s up?”

‘We’re coming by to get you. We’ll be there in a bit alright?’

“Sounds good. I’ll be waiting.”

‘See you then babe.’

“Later.” I could feel the connection cut off and I looked around. Gregar was sleeping at the foot of the bed, a blanket of leaves draped over him.

Damn, these were some nice timberwolves.

Anyways I woke Gregar up and we left the little shack. The timberwolves must have noticed this because they turned back into their wooden wolf selves. To pass the time, I played fetch with them. Watching a timberwolf chase a stick was really weird looking. I mean, it was a bunch of sticks, chasing a stick. That threw my head for a loop. Thankfully it wasn’t a paradox.

Now that would have been bad.

So after an hour or so I saw Metal and Lisa walk out of the treeline. They stopped and watched as the timberwolves chased a stick, gaining the same confused expression I had. Lisa shook it off before she approached me.

“Sorry we left you out here babe.” She gave me an apologetic kiss, earning just a very, very low growl from Metal. I simply shook my head.

“No no it’s fine. Sleeping with a pack of timberwolves is actually pretty nice, considering they formed themselves into a shack with a bed in it for me.”

“Really? Huh, never thought timberwolves could do that.” I heard a small growl from Metal. He sounded like he needed to be somewhere, and he sounded urgent. “Alright then let’s head back. Metal doesn’t want to be separated from that girl for too long.”

“Wait, you understood that?”

“Nope. Just good with animals.” She walked off back to the treeline, with Metal and I close behind. I looked at Metal and gained a sorrowful expression.

‘Don’t worry buddy. We’ll get you through this.’

As we continued on we passed more of the Timberwolves that were going about their business, if they strayed too close to Lisa they earned a hostile growl from Metal and then kept their distance. Sometimes I wondered just how close Metal wanted to be with Lisa, I just get that feeling that he wants to be more than just friends with her.

Maybe it's just how much she reminds him of the girl that Lisa mentioned, I don't know. I decided to just keep an eye on Metal for now, he doesn't seem to be in absolute, scratch that, he doesn’t seem be in control at all, just following his instincts.

While we were walking Metal suddenly walked ahead of me and to Lisa's side. I was surprised when he retracted the spines on his back and looked up to Lisa who petted his head and sat down on his back, allowing him to carry her. I just looked at Lisa confused and she just shrugged before Metal started walking again.

As we reached a large clearing with a cave in the side of the mountain that was surrounded by a pack of the Timberwolves I just started wondering just how animal like Metal was if he was able to communicate and even command the wolves.

As we entered the cave it started going downwards. Coming to different crossroads Metal just walked down one of the two paths without waiting, so I followed suit, now sensing the emeralds strong presence. I could feel the Super Emeralds with the master emerald, not surprised that Metal would try to use them to heal someone.

As we turned the last corner and walked down the last hallway I was surprised to see a stone shrine surrounded by black tendrils. Lisa snapped her fingers and they all disappeared revealing the beauty of this place and showing the Super Emeralds surrounding the shrine on different pillars, with the master emerald somehow being twice it's normal size and placed at the top of the shrine where I saw a figure lying down.

As I tried to step onto the shrine I was shocked to find Metals instantly jumped in front of me and turned to me with a hostile growl, making me back away from the shrine. He then used the blade on his tail to draw a line between the shrine and me before pointing to it and walking up the shrines steps towards the master emerald.

I turned around to Lisa confused. “Just do what he wants Gale, he's just trying to keep that girl safe is all.”

I sighed and nodded, feeling left out somewhat. I felt Lisa plant a kiss on my forehead before she began walking up the shrines steps and knelt down beside Metal who was sitting while staring at the figure on the emerald with worry. I watched Metal get up and move from emerald to emerald, checking them and moving them very carefully in some cases like he was trying to see if something was wrong with them or to make sure they were in proper placement.

He eventually walked up to Lisa and gave a low growl before walking down the steps, passing me while giving me a glare, stopping as he reached the exit of the chamber before curling into his spindash, which was now a large ball of blue and silver spikes, and shooting up and out the cave.

Lisa walked down the steps and began slowly walking through the beautiful flora surrounding the shrine before sitting down on a tree stump while looking at all the flowers. I walked over to her and sat down beside her.

“What happened to him?” I asked.

Lisa looked down at me with curiosity. “What?”

“What happened to Metal? What caused all this to happen to him? What did he do to deserve all of this? His world torn apart, seeing one of his friends in such a condition, being possessed by dark magic and not being able to heal his friend. He treats you like you're his master or something, but he treats me like I'm gonna try and kill him at any given moment.” I looked to the shrine and then back to my girlfriend.

“I don't know Gale, something is messing with all of us. I heard the voice of Metal’s dad last night while I slept and he said something about someone messing with destiny.” She said. “And I think we both know who could be behind that, or rather, which two beings are behind this.”

“Xram and Nightmare.” We both said in anger.

“So now he's torturing my best friend? Xram is gonna pay.” I said darkly. I got up and walked around to collect my thoughts. Great, I was just about to go to my brother’s wedding, but now I had something like this to deal with. ”FUCK!”

“Gale-”

“No! I’m tired of this shit! I wanna know what the hell happened here! I wanna know who the hell that girl is!” I stopped as Lisa hugged me, trying to calm my anger. “I wanna know what the hell Metal did to deserve this. What any of us did to deserve any of this.”

“Gale, sometimes this is how fate works. For no reason at all, we were chosen to take part in this. At least we’re allowed to be there for him.” I nodded. She was right, at least we could be here for him. I calmed down a bit more after that. Metal came back, rolling down the path straight to us. When he uncurled, he growled at me, as if telling me to move back. But I stood my ground and let my eyes (eye?) glow red as I gave him my best death stare. That made him back off a bit.

But it seemed to be out of surprise rather than fear, I don't think anyone has really stood up to him at this point. He just countered with his own glare, and I struggled to keep my cool. His eyes were just filled with so much unnatural anger and despair, it was hard not to flinch. But I stood my ground and began walking over to him while countering his glare.

When I reached him I had to look down, trying to show dominance by showing that I was the bigger player...big mistake. Once he had figured out what I was doing he slowly began to rise onto two legs, I had thought he could only stand on his four claws. Once he was up he was taller than me by half a head, I now had a better view of most of his spikes.

“Gale...just back away...I'll try to calm him down.” Lisa said as she tried to walk over.

“No Lisa.” I held out my hand to stop her. “Let me do this, I need to show him I mean well.”

“By intimidating him?! He's got the instincts of a fucking predator right now!”

I screwed up, I'll admit. Metal grabbed me in his claw and smashed me into the ground. He then threw me into the wall. I was able to pull myself out, and when I did I saw Metal taking a defensive stance in front of Lisa like he was protecting her. Protecting her, from me.

Ah hell nah.

“I see. Since you don’t remember me, you don’t remember the relationship that I have with Lisa. You think she’s yours. Well, listen here pal, we may be friends, but no one steals my girl. If you think that being a primal monster is an excuse to take every female that’s to your liking,” my eye glowed an even brighter red as my power started rising, “you’re dead wrong.”

Energy burst out around me as I donned my super form. Once the transformation was complete, I rushed up to Metal and grabbed him by the neck.

“Let’s take this outside shall we?” I shot up and used Metal as a shield as we barreled through the earth. We blasted out the mountainside that held the cave we were in. I then shot downwards, right into the ground, smashing Metal into face first. There was an explosion, and I jumped off to the side. I watched the plume of smoke for any signs of Metal. Suddenly, a huge red laser was fired at me, but I managed to dodge it. “You’ll have to do a hell of a lot better than that.”

As soon as I said that I felt a surge of dark magic behind me. Turning around I saw a faint red glow in the dust. Once the dust settled I saw Metal standing there, his body now glowing red and red electricity appearing all over his body. He crossed his arms and looked at me with a glowing eye. What he said next made me rethink my plan of attack. “Chaos...Blast…” With the built up Apocalypse Magic in him the normal Chaos Blast was now as strong as...well it was like a miniature nuclear bomb that's all I can describe it as.

A violent wave of red energy swept across the area, I was unable to dodge or counter so I had to take the full force of the blast. As the energy stopped expanding it seemed to form a dome around the area, blocking any chance of escape while still dealing damage to its target, me.

As Metal approached I tried to get off my knees but the magic had managed to paralyse me, so all I could do was watch as Metal stomped towards me, his sharp claws seeming to look even more threatening than before. He reached me and pulled his arm back, ready to take a swipe...but he stopped. He just stood there, unmoving. His glowing eyes were gone, making it look like he was in some kind of shutdown.

I knew that it was a lost cause trying to restrain him, his monstrous strength could easily break through anything we bound him with, and his spikes could just saw right through the bonds. I took this chance to recover before punching him in the face, sending him flying backwards.

As I approached him I saw his eyes flicker back to life before he used his extending tail to knock me off my feet before getting to his. He just looked at me, thoughtfully, it looked like he was studying me, it was like when he had first seen Lisa. Suddenly he started stepping back and gave a low growl. He had remembered me. He cancelled the dome and began walking back to the cave. He curled into his spindash and jumped down the hole in the ground that I had made when I had taken him out of the chamber.

When I reached the shrine again I saw that Metal was lying on his side by the shrine with his eyes once again shut off, like he was sleeping. Lisa was sitting beside him with her back against the master emerald. “You need to stop assuming things Gale.” Lisa said in a hushed voice.

“What?”

“You need to stop assuming things.” She said louder. “You said that he thought I was his, but you were wrong, he remembered me for me, not the girl and he wasn't trying to steal me from you, he just didn't want to risk losing anyone else dear to him. I guess he just got confused with who was friend and who was foe.” She said in a calmer tone while placing a hand on Metals face. “If we're going to help him we need to get the real him out of there, he's in there I know it, I saw it. We just need to get in there somehow.”

“Even if we did get into his subconscious who would look after the girl or protect us from harm while we're asleep?” I asked.

”I believe I may be of use here.” A voice spoke as a ball of purple light floated into the chamber. ”Hello you two, and good to see you again Lisa.”

“Lisa who is this?”

“That's Jasper, Metals dad.”

”It’s a pleasure to meet you Gale.”

“Uh.., same here?”

”So, I heard you say something about getting into my son’s mind.”

“Yeah! Do you have a way?”

”Yes, I do. But, I’m reluctant to do this.”

“Huh? Why?”

”The mindscape is affected by a person’s state of mind. With the way Metal’s it running rampant, it could be very dangerous.”

“So what? Metal is our friend, hell is gonna have to freeze over before we decide to leave him behind. Besides, Lisa and I can handle anything that Metal’s insanity can throw at us.”

”Very well, if you think you are ready, then I will send you.” I was about to nod before I stopped and turned to Gregar.

“Hey buddy. Think you could watch over Metal and the girl for us while we’re gone?”

“You can count on me.” I nodded before I turned to the purple flame that represented Metal’s father.

“Alright, we’re ready.” The flame seemed to nod before a small ball of light formed in front of it. It consistently grew bigger and bigger until it enveloped us, causing everything to go white. Soon, everything was dark, not a single thing in site.

“Is this Metal’s mindscape?” I turned to Lisa, and froze.

“Whoa.” Lisa turned to me, confused.

“What?” Suddenly she gained a look of surprise. “Uh, Gale?”

“Uh, Lisa?”

“You-”

“-look-”

“-weird.”

{Third POV}

Lisa and Gale finished their sentences simultaneously. Both looked at each other, mystified by their new appearances. Lisa looked… odd. Her normal form that was constantly seen, with the long black hair, the pale white skin, and faceless head was like a faded outline over a new body. This body still had the long black hair and the black dress. But the similarities stop there. She was a bit shorter, had light tan skin, and beautiful black eyes. This is what she looked like as a human.

Gale had also changed. His Mecha sonic form was also a faded outline around a human body. Gale was in the human form he took when he went to Equestria’s human world. He had the long light blue hair the was spiked towards the ground. He had his red and yellow heterochromia eyes, a blue jacket with a light blue undershirt, blue jeans, and light blue shoes.

“Lisa, why do you look like that?”

“I could ask you the same question.”

”This is how you look in the mindscape. Everyone, looks like this.”

“What? But when Xram invaded my mind I didn’t look like this.”

”That was different. When Xram entered your mind, it was by force so your mind put up a barrier, forcing you to take that form.”

“Oh… I guess that makes sense.” He turned to Lisa and eyed her. “So this is what you look like as a human?”

“Yeah.” She then made a pose and stared into Gale’s eyes. “What do you think?”

“Hot as ever.” She giggled and gave him a kiss. A real one now that they actually had lips.

“Thanks babe. You’re not too shabby yourself.” Gale just chuckled and looked around.

“Alright. Welp, we best get moving. Metal has got to be around here somewhere.”

“But where would we even look to find him?”

“Hmm.” Gale closed his eyes and listened for any sort of sound. Although it was faint, he could hear a piano playing in the distance. “I think I have an idea as to where he may be.”

As the two began walking towards the sound details started to appear in the void around them. They seemed to be entering a hallway of sorts, but in shambles with lines of red energy spread around the place like wires in the walls. On the walls lay paintings that were blurred out by the red energy. “His memories...they're all faded.” Gale said quietly as he looked around.

“These just look like random memories, most of them are just of him either playing video games or doing something to pass the time, I think we need to go deeper to find his more important memories.” Lisa said as she looked to one of the paintings.

“Well to do that I guess we just follow the sound of that piano.” Gale said before walking on ahead.

“You know, I never knew that Metal played the piano.”

“Oh yeah that never came up with you two did it? When we first met Metal told me that Luna had gotten him to wear a suit and perform for the thestrals of his world.”

Lisa just giggled as she imagined Metal in a tux playing a grand piano. “Oh my god really?”

“Yeah, we even made a bet to see who could pull off a suit better in their battle forms...I lost.”

“What were the stakes?”

“I owe Metal one favour and I have to do it unless it's something unnecessarily creepy, but I doubt that will happen. He's still yet to cash in, I guess he was saving it for situations like this.”

The two continued to walk through the corrupted hallways, occasionally blocked by large red crystalic walls forming in their way which they destroyed but with difficulty. Things followed a linear path until they came to a small lobby of sorts with two pathways branching out. “I think we should split up, cover ground faster.”

“I don't think that's a good idea Lisa, you heard Jasper, there could be anything in this place.”

“Do you really think that Metal would let something hurt me in here?” She asked with a raised brow.

“...point taken.” They gave each other a kiss before heading down different hallways. As they turned their corners two signs flickered to life above each entrance. The one Glae had went down was labelled ‘Secrets’ and the one Lisa went down was labelled ‘Core Memories and Feelings.’

Meanwhile, deep inside the subconscious realm there lay a white chamber, in the centre lay a round stage where a white grand piano stood. Gentle notes filled the jar as the one playing expertly crafted a masterpiece of a song. The one playing wore a white tailcoat and dresspants, his hair spiked and black, looking no older than seventeen. His eyes...one was normal with the colour of blue while the other was black with a red glowing dot as a pupil, lines of red energy surrounding it like wires. He too had an outline, the outline of Metal Sonic.

Author's Notes:

And Metal is now able to recognise Gale, things will get deep next chapter as Metals past life and secrets are revealed.

Valentine's Day special (Rainbow Dash)

Metals POV

Hearts and Hooves day, basically Equestiras version of Valentine's Day, and is ultimately much more pleasant than its earth counterpart. Yeah yeah, the day is great and all, but it can be a very stressful time if you don't have someone to spend it with, all those couples wandering around doing things together, content with just being near each other. Those that are alone suffer on a day like this...

Good thing I'm not one of those people! Yeah I know I'm a jackass but you should know that by now. I've got my two girls to spend the day and night with.

Now, the thing with having two partners on a day like this is that they both like individual things. Dashie likes to find excitement and adventure while Luna likes a nice, quiet night together. Two different kinds of mares, two different times of day, one metal hedgehog, sounds like the slogan to some really bad movie...meh I'll go with it.

Anyway, this is how things went with me and my mares.

To keep Rainbow happy, you need to keep her adrenaline pumping, and to make her feel special, you need to put her in a place of pure and utter excitement. Fortunately for me, I have every zone from all the sonic games at my disposal. So for this special day with Dash I was going to take her where no other guy on the planet could take her...

"TOOOOOOOOO SSSPPPPPPPPAAAAAAAAAAACCCCCEEEEEEEE!!!" I yelled out while flying through a portal with Dash in my arms confused out of her mind.

Once through the portal I let go off Dash and watched as she just floated around with a goofy smile. Over in the distance I could see our destination, The Space Colony Ark. I had planned to first start off the date with a race through Final Rush, ending with a battle against a certain enemy that I'm not even going to bother mentioning as you already know who it is, what else would we fight in space on the Ark?

"Metal?" I heard Dash ask excitedly.

"Yes Skittles?" I replied playfully.

"Are we in space?" She could barely hold her excitement.

"Yes my little Dashie, yes we are." Cross that reference off the list.

Rainbow tried to hold it in but yelled out anyway. "SPPPAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAACCCEE!!!" That's two to mark off now. She flew about excitedly before zooming up to the front of me, grabbing the sides on my head with her hooves and planting a long, rough, playful kiss on my lips, well, where they should be. Ok that jokes lost all value now, not that it had any value to begin with. She let go of my face and then hugged my torso. "BEST, COLTFRIEND, EVER!!!" She yelled while nuzzling my chest.

"I know I am Dash." I replied, my ego boosted. "Come on, let's get this started."

She pulled away from me and looked around in confusion. "Wait, how am I able to fly like this and breath out here?" She asked.

"You forget we're in a place that runs on game logic, physics and reason mean fuck all here. No come on, let's get going." I said while charging my engine.

Dash smirked and began flapping her wing with great force. With one last look at each other before breaking towards the Ark, somehow breaking the sound barrier in space.

We reached the beginning of the stage and gripped two handles that launched us towards the first grind rail. The stage was primarily drops, rails and platforms with the odd use of gravity platforms. Dash flew beside me as I progressed through the stage on foot, collecting rings and smashing robots as we went. We eventually came to a spot where a long rail led around a mile wide cilinder-like building. I smirked as I hopped onto the rail and began boosting down, Dash right behind me as I sped down.

I jumped off and jumped from platform to platform, keeping the action going to keep Dash entertained. I allowed her to smash the GUN robots that tried to stop us, needless to say she got a real kick out of it, and the robots a kick to the face.

We reached the goal ring after a long section of floating platforms and small rails, laying down to rest after pushing ourselves slightly with the thrill of going fast. We both have that, a drive that makes is want to go fast, we get a great deal of pleasure out of doing so. Think of it like the feeling of a miniature orgasm but without the mess, that's how it feels.

"That...was so, much, fun!" Rainbow threw her hooves in the air. "And the two best parts about are that, one, WE'RE IN SPACE!!!"

"What's the second part?" I asked while looking over to her.

She smirked and kissed me on the cheek. "That you were able to do this with me."

I rolled my eyes and got up. "C'mon Dashie, we've still got half of this date to go."

"There's more!?" She asked with delight.

I nodded and smiled smugly. I held out my hands and the chaos emeralds appeared. The place began to shake as the falling sequence was activated, looking over I saw Final Hazard attached to the Eclipse Cannon. "You bet there's more. You and I, are going to go super to stop that thing from destroying the earth." I explained simply.

She just looked at me in shock, her mouth agape and her eyes wide. "I love you..." She whispered.

I chuckled and let the emeralds circle us. As I let the emeralds attach themselves to Dashes energy to allow her to transform, the emeralds began to violently circle us until going into our bodies and changing us. I had just went good but as I looked to Dash my jaw dropped...no, I'm not going to point it out again.

Her fur had become white and her mane and wings were longer and more...electric. "Woahohohohoho! This feels awesome!" She exclaimed as she looked over her glowing body. "Alright, let's go beat this snake!"

I just burst out laughing. "Yo-You wanna-wanna rephrase that dahahahash?" I asked trying to hold in my laughter.

"What? What's so funny? All I said wa slots go beat this-" She stopped as she realised her mistake before laughing as well.

We calmed down and let out happy sighs before looking at each other with half lidded eyes. "We should probably get to stopping the earth from being destroyed."

"Yeah." With that we both shot off towards the huge lizard. We stared it down before breaking off to each of its sides where we began to target the huge pink blobs on its sides until it died. We then used a combined chaos control to send the Arl back to its orbit...without either of us falling of course.

With the sun going down I left Dashie off home. She gave me a goodbye kiss and shut the door.

I smiled confidently, sliding a gift card under the door just for laughs, it was a card for a free day at the Ponyville Spa.

With that done I began flying off towards Canterlot. I still had one mate to attend to, one who would require a more...romantic, approach.

Author's Notes:

Part one of the Valentine's special, hope you enjoyed

Valentine's Day special (Luna)

I stood on top of the tallest spire looking up at the moon, the night sky still as impressive as the first time I had looked up in this world. Luna had to take care of some royal duties before she was free, so I just stood on the thin spike looking up at her latest masterpiece. If I had told the guys back home that one day I would be dating a moon goddess I would have slapped them and called them crazy, but here I was, in a world of colourful ponies, dating a moon goddess. I noticed that a few constellations were changed around to look like hearts, bringing a smile to my face.

"She's really getting into the swing of things." I said to myself. It had been a bit of a struggle, but with my help Luna had almost fully integrated with modern day society, still a few hiccups here and there but we had made good progress. I had introduced her to videogame franchises from my world, her favourites being Ratchet And Clank, Sonic, Halo, Gears of War, Sly Cooper and Mega Man. For so,e reason she didn't really like Mario or Rayman, to be honest neither did I. We've spent a good deal of our time playing together, she seems to get a kick out of Sonic adventure 2 Battle where I would play as Metal Sonic in the race modes while she played as Shadow.

"Hello Metal." I heard the angelic voice greet me from behind. I floated into the air and turned around to see Luna smiling at me.

"Hey Lulu." We floated over to each other and I brought her into a loving kiss. Now I'm sure that there are a few out there that wonder how in the hell I find ponies attractive, I wasn't that kind of brony back on earth. Turns out with no organic brain your sex drive goes out the window, so it's pretty much free roam with no primal instincts to hold you back from doing what you want.

I pulled away from the kiss and brushed a piece of her mane away from her face.

"You ready to go?" I asked while letting go of her.

"Yes, I'm ready. Although I don't know if I'm prepared for whatever you have planned for us." She said with a smirk.

"Relax my dear, this isn't anything over the top. First I'm just going to treat you to a nice, quiet, relaxing dinner. There is something else after but that is for later." I reassured her while holding out a claw. "Well then, shall we go?"

She placed a hoof in my open hand and smiled. "Lead the way."

I nodded and began leading her through a portal.

I had taken Luna to have a nice dinner in Aquarium Park Zone, yes the one from Sonic Colours and no, we did not have fish, I hired professional chefs to cook whatever Luna and I wanted. How do I get the money you ask? Do you even know the exchange rate Equestria has for rings? Those things are solid gold, one gets me like one hundred bits.

After that I took her to Starlight Carnival Zone to see the light parade and watch all of the colourful spaceships fly by slowly, it was actually really beautiful. After that I took her to Planet Wisp Zone, in an area away from the Egg Pawns and construction sites.

I walked alongside my marefriend while we walked across the lush grass, looking down I saw that a Hover Wisp was floating around Luna's head in a playful manner, causing the mare to giggle as it made its little noises. A few more Wisps started surrounding here except for the Frenzy , Cube and Cyan Wisps, they all floated around me. As I looked to all the tiny alien creatures surrounding us I began looking around the White Wisps to see if I could spot a certain little guy from the game. Sure enough, I found him. "Yacker."

The little Wisp with a curl on his head looked around before he lay his eye on me. Floating over he began examining me, seeing similarities between me and Sonic but noticing the differences. "#€^*+$>~¥?" He asked in his little language which I translated with my built in translator.

"No little guy, I'm not Sonic, I'm Metal Sonic."

"%>=%#$¥£&@?"

"Maybe, I'll see if I can get him to visit."

"€>#%*¥@#?"

"No...I haven't even absorbed a Wisp before. But I'm willing to give it a shot."

Yacker nodded and waved a Cyan Wisp over. They talked for a bit before the Wisp shot inside my body. I began to glow cyan blue and I began curling into my spindash. As I floated in the air with a rush of energy flowing through my body I aimed myself at a blue crystal floating in the sky.

"Laser!" A voice shouted from the sky before I shot off in the direction of the gem, my body now changed into the form of the Cyan Laser colour power.

I shot about at blinding speeds, shooting from gem to gem until colour power ran out of energy and I landed beside Luna in my normal form, the Cyan Wisp popping out of my chest. "Well I know one thing, I can use the colour powers, should come in handy." I looked to Luna to see that a Cube Wisp was resting in her hair looking down at her with its three eyes.

"I think this one likes me." She giggled.

"£@%#*€~." The Wisp said.

"Looks like it wants to come with you Lulu." I chuckled.

"I've always wanted a pet ever since Tia got Philomena, I guess this little guy will be nice to have around."

"Girl." I corrected.

"What?"

"That Wisp is a girl." I said blankly.

"How can you tell?"

I tapped the side of my head. "I got a bit of info on these little guys, including the difference between their genders. Male Cube Wisps are a lapis blue, females are cobalt blue."

Luna just chuckled as she pet the Wisp. "You're getting too much enjoyment out of having a robot brain hon."

"Hey, what good is infinite wisdom of I can't have some fun with it." Well infinite wisdom is going a bit far, it's more that I can scan nearly every data system that ever existed, but there is a limit to how much memory I can store so I keep a few extra memory cards handy.

We continued our peaceful walk through the lush forest, the Wisps going about their own business, save for Yacker and the now named Cobalt. I said goodbye to Yacker and promised to bring Sonic if I could next time before Luna and I walked through one of my portals back to our world.

"This was really enjoyable, I can't wait to see more of that interstellar amusement park." Luna said as we walked through the halls of Canterlot Castle.

"Eh there's not much else there other than Tropical Resort Zone, I think you'd enjoy Asteroid Coaster Zone. I think next time we should bring Celestia do I can show her Sweet Mountain Zone, the entire planet is made up of food, mostly sweets and cake." I chuckled as I imagined what her reaction would be.

A few minutes later I was lying with Luna on her bed, the cuddle pile nonexistent tonight as the thestrals were out with their own loved ones. As the sun began to rise I saw Luna fall asleep with Cobalt sleeping on a fancy pillow beside the bed.

I leaned over and planted a kiss on her forehead. "Love you Luna, happy hearts and hooves day." With that I quietly walked out onto the balcony and began flying towards my Sky Palace.

"I wonder what Gale and Lisa did for hearts and hooves day." I said to myself, knowing them Gale was probably slapped on a few occasions. "Ah screw it, I got nothing else to do today, might as well go to Manny's." Manny's is a bar in the Canterlot that I usually visit when I have nothing to do, great drinks, great food and great company. So I began flying to the lower areas of Canterlot City until I came across the small establishment hidden from the nobles and everyone else, it was my secondary sanctuary, the first being the apartment Gale and I built with Sonic, although Lisa was always there so it couldn't be considered a man cave anymore but eh what the hell.

Author's Notes:

Well, that's it for the Valentine's Day special, back to The Wolf!

The Wolf: Secrets untold

{Gale's POV}

As I walked through the hallway of Metal's inner secrets I couldn't help but try to get some dirt on him to use as potential blackmail in the future. “Come on, where's the good stuff?” I know that I'm being a total jackass by doing this but Metal had pranked or showed me up way too many times and I want some payback.

Each of the paintings had locks on them that were corrupted by the Apocalypse Magic, blocking them from view. However, I did manage to come across one secret that wasn’t sealed away.

It played and showed Metal and I at a party, I turned away from him and went to Lisa. While my back was turned Metal put something into his drink, looking like some sort of pill that fizzed in the liquid.

“Wait, is that some kind of antidepressant?” The painting stopped and faded to grey, waiting to be played again.

I moved on, finding a few other unlocked secrets that either made me feel bad for the guy or just laugh. Although, I couldn't find any from when he was human, it was all him as Metal Sonic.

As I was about to leave the area and move down the next hallway I saw the last one at the end of the hall with a lock on it, but the lock was severely cracked, all it would take was a quick strike to open it.

Letting my curiosity get the better of me I knocked the lock down and let the secret play. As it progressed my eyes slowly widened and I suddenly felt a sense of dread. “Oh... my... God…”

{Lisa’s Pov}

I looked at the teenager in front of me, of whom I assumed to be Metal. He continued playing the piano, apparently not noticing my presence. I stood and waited as he played the melody, patiently waiting for him to finish. When he finished and sighed. He prepared to begin playing another when I started clapping. With a look of surprise, he turned to me, applauding his little performance. I was conflicted about how his left eye seemed to be corrupted by the Apocalypse Magic, but I continued.

“Bravo Metal! Bravo! I didn’t know you could play the piano.” Metal shook his head, as if trying to determine if I was real or not.

“L-Lisa?”

“In the flesh… or rather, in the soul!”

“What are you doing here?” I crossed my arms and gave him a look.

“Shouldn’t I be asking you that?” Metal gave me a quizzical look, clearly not understanding what I meant. “Metal, can you take a guess at where we are?”

“My mind.”

“Yes but where exactly?” Metal paused for a moment, once again confused.

“I don’t know what you mean.” I rolled my eyes and shook my head.

“Metal, we’re in your subconscious. Deep, in your subconscious. In a place where your consciousness should never travel too, less it might never return. We’re in a place where you have no control over your body, and are a prisoner in your own mind. Do you understand what I mean now?” Metal nodded. “Okay, then I’ll ask you again. Why are you here, or rather why do you think you’re here?”

He remained silent for a moment, his face emotionless. “I'm here because I made yet another mistake.” He turned around and began to play again, but in a soft tune low enough that we could still talk.

“What do you mean, ‘made yet another mistake?’” I asked.

He seemed to tense up, some anger clearly showing. “You know damn well what I mean.” He said with ice in his voice.

I was shocked, through all of the time I had known Metal he had never once talked to me like that, to Gale or a few others sure but this was the first time he had spoken like that to me. “Metal, are you ok?”

“WHAT THE HELL DO YOU THINK LISA?!?!” He yelled in fury as he slammed his hands o to the piano.

I was completely taken back by this, first the icy tone, now the yelling.

“ANSWER ME!!! DO I LOOK OK?!?! DOES ANYTHING IN THIS DAMN PLACE LOOK FINE TO YOU?!?!” He turned to look at me from the corner of his right eye, which was filled with anger. Not anger you would feel if something wasn't going your way, no, what Metal was feeling was pure, unadulterated, rage.

I just remained silent, this wasn't the Metal I knew...but was this the real him? Had he been putting on a mask this whole time?

“Metal, nothing about you is fine right now, I know that. I was just asking because I care about you.” I said calmly. “I care about my friends and family, and you're part of my family Metal, so I care about how you feel.”

“Well you shouldn't care about me.” He said simply, not from arrogance or in a dismissive nature, but like he was giving me advice. “The more you care about someone the harder it is when they're taken away from you.”

“That may be true in hindsight, but in reality that’s a stupid idea.” Metal turned to with a tired expression.

“I guess to know why I think that you'd have to have lived my life.” He said quietly. “Lisa, I'm not gonna tell you that I've had it worse off than you.”

I looked at him surprised, usually that's how these situations go. “Why not?”

“Because I already know about your past.” He said tiredly. Okay what? Whoa whoa whoa how in the hell does he know about that?

“How?”

He put a hand to his forehead as if he had a headache. “You honestly didn't think I wouldn't do any research on you guys? On Gale, Auldin and whoever else?” He turned back to his piano and continued to play in a darker tone. “I know about your relationship with Marx, I know about your uncle's lab, I know about your life in Equestria.”

A part of this was just plain creepy.

“Don't worry, I didn't look into your personal shit, I just did research on your past.” He assured, exhaustion clear in his voice.

“Well that's ok, but why?” I asked with curiosity.

“Lisa, you are literally the alternative version of my now dead girlfriend, why the hell wouldn't I look into you?”

I should have guessed, that girl was his girlfriend. “Well that makes sense I suppose.”

“Why are you here Lisa?”

“What?”

“Why are you here? Why venture into my mind just to talk to me like this?” He asked with anger.

“I came here to get you back, that...thing...out there isn't you, I can't stand seeing my friends becoming monsters like that. I've seen Gale turn into a beast, Symbol turn into a fucking Nightmare and now I've seen you become a...a…” I tried to pin exactly what Metal had become on the surface, it wasn't a werehog form I knew that much.

“A wolf?” Metal suggested.

“Yeah, basically.” I sighed and took a step forward. “Metal, you need to get out of this place, you need to take control again! The emeralds are trying to heal that girl out there, but only you know how to use them. You can save her.”

Metal just looked at me and shook his head. “I'm not resurfacing Lisa, I have too much to figure out right now. That thing controlling my body is protecting her right now, I don't need to worry.” He continued playing, the tune being a soothing melody.

“Metal, you can figure everything out when we get you back in your body, we have to go!” I pleaded with him.

“Lisa, do you even know anything about me?” He asked, causing me to stop. “I’m not the cocky Metal Sonic that you've been around, I'm just put on a fake smile to stop you guys from worrying because you have far bigger fish to fry.”

“I do know something about you Metal.” I walked up to him, turned him around, placed my hands on his shoulders and looked into his eyes, even the corrupted one. “I know that you care for those around you, I know that deep down you know that you're a good person. You keep fighting for others, you fight for Equestria, you fight to protect those you love and care for.” I smiled at him and raised a brow. “Who is the one searching for the shards to my world? You are. Who just protected an entire universe from nonexistence? You did. Who keeps coming to help me and my clumsy boyfriend? You do.” He just sat there with a blank expression, listening to me list off his accomplishments. “Metal, you are hands down one of the best people I know, you're probably the only one I know that hasn't gone on some rage induced murder spree.” I cupped his cheek in my hand and gave him a caring smile. “Metal, I am so lucky to have met you. I don't care if you've only been taking care of me because I remind you of your girlfriend. You still see me as me, not her. You've been trying so hard to help everyone and have asked nothing in return. I know how exhausting your life in Equestria is, you don't get any rest, yet you still keep fighting and putting up with whatever the multiverse throws at you with your head held high.” I blushed and looked away slightly. “To be honest, have I not met Gale, I probably would have wanted to be with you.”

He just looked at me surprised, letting what I had said sink in. “Lisa…”

I put a finger to his lips to silence him. “Our little secret, ok?” He nodded. “Now, I may not be able to be your lover-”

“Actually you and Gale can join the harem, but that's something I think we should stay clear of.” He stated.

“Yeah, no offence but I’m not one to join a harem. If I’m going to be dating someone, then they’re only gonna have me.” I replied. “Anyway, like I was saying. I may not be able to love you like a lover, but I can love you as a sister.” I walked up to him and ruffed up his hair a little. I took a better look at his form and giggled a little.

“What?”

“Metal, how old are you?”

“Um, seventeen. Why?” I just started to laugh harder. “What?”

“I guess that makes me your big sister!”

“Wait what? How old are you?”

“Metal, asking a woman her age is rude. But, if you must know, I’m twenty one.”

“I don't care, I'm already a jackass, saying I'm rude is a compliment to me. But twenty one? Damn, you have aged well.” I smacked Metal upside the head for that. “Ow what the-”

“Twenty one isn’t that old dumbass.”

“I meant you looked like you were in your teens, Jesus!” I rolled my eyes. Excuses excuses. “Well anyways how old is Gale?”

“Twenty two.”

“That goofball? He’s twenty two?”

“Yes. Why, does that surprise you?

“Nah, I kinda expected he'd be somewhere around that age anyway.” He laughed for a second before his smile turned to a frown and he looked down.

“What's wrong?”

He looked to the left and covered his corrupted eye with his hand. “Lisa...I don't think this is fair.”

“What?”

“I know all about your past, yet you don't know anything about mine.”

“Oh I know more than you'd guess.” Metal looked at me questioningly.

“How?”

“I met your mom and dad.”

He looked at me with wide eyes, he slowly stood up and grasped me by the shoulders. “What did you just say?”

“I met your mom and dad. Your mother has been Cosmo all this time, and your father is a void dweller. Not a displacer mind you, but a void dweller. They both did whatever they could to help Gale and I get in here and save you.”

“Cosmo...she's...my mom…” He collapsed to his knees and looked to his hands. “My dad...a void dweller. I can't believe it...they're still alive. I thought...I thought I was an orphan.”

“Yeah, well you aren’t. And they’re both pretty sure your sister is still alive too. Though, they haven’t managed to track her down. That’s why you haven’t met your father yet. He’s been looking for your little sister.”

Tears began to form in his eyes. “Marcy...is alive too?”

“Yes, they’re pretty sure. So since you’ve got quite a bit of people to get back to, quit wallowing in your self pity and let’s get out of here. Your mother is especially worried about you.”

As I got up and began walking towards the hallway I felt Metal grab my arm. “Wait.” I turned to him and saw he had a look of shame in his eyes. “When I said I wanted to tell you of my past...I didn't mean what you had told me. I mean what happened after. How I became like this, how I met Myles and Connel… what I did to my world’s Gale…”

“Your world’s Gale?” I questioned.

“Yeah...his name was Martin on my world...and I...I…” He sighed and looked away. “It's better if I show you.” He began walking down the hall of memories that I had came in through, I hadn't looked at any of the paintings as I respected Metals privacy, but he was showing me his past now, I had to see what he wanted to show me, so I followed him. “That girl out there, her name is Samantha, Samantha Jackson, you already know that she's my worlds version of you. Martin, my worlds version of Gale...let's just say...he wasn't the most mentally stable person in the world.”

I started to feel nervous about what he was about to show me, the way he was talking wasn't helping me either.

We reached the hall of memories and I had noticed that many of the paintings had changed from us to a group of humans. “I've moved some of the memories to speed things up.” He said.

“You can do that?”

“It's my mind Lisa, I can do whatever I want in here.” He sighed and stopped by a painting. He touched it and it began to play.

It showed a young boy, probably about fifteen, smoking a cigarette in an alleyway. He had a pure white jacket on, he had spiky black hair and a blue right eye, the other covered by a black eyepatch. “Is that-”

“Yes...that's me.” Metal said with a sigh.

The painting continued and a girl came rushing up to him with a panicked expression. Metal looked at the girl with a raised brow before taking the cigarette out of his mouth. “What's wrong Sam?” He asked.

“He’s back Metal, he's coming after me again.” This confused me, the girl was calling him Metal, why?

Metal just sighed and put the cigarette back in his mouth. “Samantha, get behind me. I'm taking care of this.”

The girl did as she was told and got behind Metal who had taken his back off the wall and now stood with his hands in his jean pockets in the middle of the alley.

Just then another boy, around seventeen years old, came running into the alley but stopped as he saw Metal. He looked like Gale did in his human form, but his hair was grey and he looked like he had just escaped from a loony bin. “Alright Martin, what do you want?” Metal asked in annoyance.

“What do I want?! You know what I want! I want my girlfriend back!” Martin yelled in a psychotic voice.

“Now why is it that you think she is YOUR girlfriend?” Metal asked as he blew a cloud of smoke.

“WHY?!” Martin then gave a psychotic laugh. “ISN’T IT OBVIOUS?!” Martin then held up a heart shaped locket. “WHY WOULD SHE GIVE ME THIS IF SHE DOESN'T LOVE ME?!” Martin calmed down slightly and smirked. “C’mon Met, we're best friends, surely you understand.”

Metal glared at Martin and crushed his cigarette in his hand. “Best friends? Was setting fire to the orphanage we all lived in a sign of friendship?!”

Martin then laughed. “Oh come on! Life in there was hell! Remember?! I got rid of the bad memories, I freed us all from the years of torment! I did it for you...BEST FRIEND!”

“Martin, just give yourself up, you need help.” Samantha pleaded, but Metal just pushed her back gently before turning to Martin with a burning rage in his right eye.

“You have never once, ever could be, or ever will be my friend! Ever!” He yelled. “You sick, twisted, FUCK!!!” Metal grabbed the side of his head. “I put up with you for seven Goddamn years! Because for some reason, I actually thought you WERE my friend!”

“We can be best friends if you just give SAMANTHA BACK TO ME!!!” Martin began walking towards them.

Metal growled and jumped him. “Fuck, you!” The two began to wrestle each other. Metal had began pushing him back towards a bridge on the next street. Samantha only watched with her hands over her mouth as she watched them.

Martin pushed Metal against the railing of the bridge that sat above a deep river that was thrashing violently. Metal then grabbed Martins arms and threw him over the rail, sending him falling to his doom. He got to his feet and looked down, finding no trace of Martin. It would take a miracle for him to survive in those conditions.

Samantha walked up and propped Metal up with her shoulder, helping him walk. “Are you ok?”

Metal caught his breath and looked to Samantha with a weak smile. “Yeah...I'm alright...let’s just go home ok?” With that the two of them began slowly walking away and the memory ended.

Metal turned to me with a shameful look. “That’s… what I meant. I killed him without remorse, I didn’t even care that he was dead. I… I just…” I quickly gave him a hug, making him shut up.

“Hey, it’s okay Metal. You did what you had to, to protect that girl. You don’t have a reason to be remorseful about that.”

“You have no idea how hard it is to know that another version of him is now my best friend. I constantly worry that one day Gale will end up like Martin…I've even made plans to kill him if he does.” I simply shook my head.

“Nah, I don’t think that’s possible.” Metal gave me a questioning look.

“How do you know for certain?”

“Because, he beat Xram out of his mind, and Xram is the most corrupting force in the multiverse. If Gale can resist him, then he can resist his own insanity. Besides, he’ll have me, his brother, his niece and nephew, and quite a few others. And to top it off, he’s a robot. He can simply have his systems reset his sanity levels at any time. I’ve seen him do it too.”

Metal gave me another questioning look.

“When was that?”

“Our world’s Pinkie got a hold of some highly, and I do mean HIGHLY, concentrated sugar cookies. Everyone lost their minds. Kinda funny now that I think about it.”

Metal just shook his head. “I don't even know how to respond to that one.”

I chuckled as we started to walk. “Don’t try to.”

{Gale’s POV}

I couldn’t believe my eyes. What the hell was this? This was something that should have been buried in the deep archives of Metal’s mind. This was an idea that should have been under better lock down.

This was a plan to kill me.

I stared in horror as the window displayed details and facts about me, ones that very few know of, and some that I’ve never told anyone about! There were lists on my strengths, weaknesses, abilities and powers. All sorts of things that made this look like a hit list. There were battle strategies, scenarios, and other such things that labeled this as a full fledged plan just waiting to be used. I took a step back. This can’t be real, it doesn’t make sense! Why would my best friend have plans to kill me? What was the point in that? What could he possibly gained if I died?!

I took a deep breath and attempted to calm myself. This was probably just contingency plan that he made after I got possessed by Xram. I mean, if anyone got possessed by that guy, I would too. Yeah, that was the reason. He was just planning ahead in case Xram took control of me again. I sighed in relief, knowing my friend still cared about me. However, there was still a little part of me that was wary of that plan, and what it could still possibly mean. I tried to brush it off but the feeling wouldn’t leave, so I continued onward hoping that it would clear up later.

“Alright, how do I get out of here?” I looked around in an attempt to find an exit. After a bit of searching, I decided to head down another hall of secrets, figuring I would eventually find my way out. As I walked I came across another window with a weak lock on it. I considered opening it, but decided against it as it may just make me panic even more. I turned and walked away.

And yet with every step I took, I could not help but feel drawn to the sealed away secret. Every footstep was met with a yearning desire to turn around and unlock the secret. I did my best to resist it, but then a little voice in my head decided to convince me.

What if it’s important? Well yeah it probably was. I mean, you don’t just lock something away without reason. What if it concerns that plan of Metal’s? I highly doubt it. If I was right then there shouldn’t be anything linked to that plan. What if it’s the reason he made that plan in the first place?

I stopped dead in my tracks, then slowly turned to look at the locked up window. Could it be related to the reason? That was highly unlikely. But… maybe just one look wouldn’t hurt.

I turned back and walked up to the secret. With a bit of force I blasted the lock away, allowing me to see what was behind this lock...I really wish I had just left it alone.

I couldn’t believe it. No, no this wasn’t possible. In this secret, this window, this painting, there were plans. Plans, and facts. Facts, about Lisa. What she liked, what she hated, and what she thought of Metal. This plan, this secret… it was a plan to- no! I can’t think like that! This was probably just some little squabble Metal had when he first met Lisa. That’s understandable. This was just some stupid thing he made a long time ago. He wasn’t going to go through with this.

I nodded to myself thinking I had come to the correct conclusion. I then walked off, planning to give Metal a hard time when I found him. When I turned a corner, I saw them.

Metal and Lisa…

Hugging…

And Lisa kissing his forehead...

{Lisa’s Pov}

As we walked, Metal showed me more of his past life on Earth.

“Life was unforgiving for us. Connel, Myles, Samantha, my little sister Marceline and I. After my mother had disappeared Marcy and I were found by a friend and we were taken to an orphanage after my mother had been confirmed dead...I guess that was a lie. Anyways, once at the orphanage at the age of six we met Myles and Connel. Myles was a really thin seven year old and Connel was this huge eight year old. We became best friends, almost like siblings. Our caretaker was the meanest, most abusive bitch you could ever meet. She didn't let any of us get adopted, always shooed away potential couples. Over the years I was bullied by the other kids because of my eyes, one blue and the other red. The guys and my sis stood up for me sure, but it just kept coming. Until one day when I found an eyepatch that belonged to a kid that had gone missing the previous year and started wearing it. The teasing stopped. Over the years we had been sneaking out at night, stealing money from anywhere we could to eventually buy at least some crumby apartment. After nine hard years we had gathered enough money, Connel having put it in a savings account. He was old enough to buy off a small appartment for us. So one night, we all snuck out of the top floor window of the orphanage, not before I put a knife in our abusers leg though, I wanted revenge for the amount of times she hit Marcy.”

He took in a breath and moved onto the next painting, it was him when he was a teen.

“I was fifteen at the time. Samantha had just gone missing, I had met her during my last year at the orphanage and we had been getting really close in that time, eventually dating. I was so heartbroken, and my sister had gone missing the month after. They were both confirmed dead, their bodies found in the woods. When I had attended their funeral I met my uncle, and he was the biggest piece of shit that ever existed. He was driving me back to the apartment when he made some smart remark about what had happened.”

He choked slightly but continued. “He then started to insult my mom and dad, I told him to stop but he kept the insults coming...the last straw was when he said that they all deserved to die.” The image showed Metal punching the guy driving and throwing him out of the car. The two began to fight and Metal backed him up towards a nearby cliff before kicking him over the edge and sending him falling to the sharp rocks below. “Yet another life I had took...and I didn't even feel bad about anything...but that made me feel bad, not feeling bad made me feel bad...how does that even work? It was because of those feelings that I had grown tired of losing people, watching them vanish out of thin air. That feeling of betrayal...is worse than anything.” He began to tear up again and I hugged him tightly.

“Hey, hey. It’s going to be okay Metal, you’ll see.” He seemed to snuggle deeper into my embrace. I kissed him on the head as a show of sisterly affection. “Everything’s going to be alright.”

Then suddenly, a ball of energy came out of nowhere, and everything went white. I watched in slow motion as the ball hit Metal right in the side of his torso, the look of shock on his face was haunting. He fell on his side, grasping his torso in pain. Everything started to break down and we were thrown out of the mindscape.

Author's Notes:

There it is, Metals past life.

Some feels coming up next chapter.

The Wolf: Apocalypse Metal

As I opened my eyes I couldn't see Gale anywhere, but I saw Metal, returned to normal but still with the red glow on his knees, his eyes glitching out and his body shaking, he was damaged.

I quickly ran up to him to see what was wrong, whatever hit him in the mindscape had damaged his outer body’s systems somehow. “Metal! Metal what's wrong?!” I asked in panic as I frantically looked him over.

“L-Lisa...I-It hu-hurts.” His voice glitching as he spoke in a shaky voice.

“It's alright Metal, you're gonna be ok! We'll get you to Marx and he can get you fixed up.” I assured him. I was about to help him up when he was knocked away again. He slammed against the stone wall and collapsed onto the ground with a loud clang. “Metal!” I tried to run up to him but came to a halt as a figure appeared behind him, picked him up and punched him right through the chest.

“GAHAA-AAAAA-AA!” He yelled in a glitched cry of pain.

I shot a tendril at the figure and stabbed it in the chest while catching Metal in my arms. As I glared at the figure, my mad mode beginning to show, I only stared in shock as I saw who it was. “Gale?!”

Gale was in his dark form. He pulled the tendril out of his chest and glared at Metal. “Lisa...stay away from him…” He said darkly. His voice was weird, as if there were two versions of him speaking simultaneously. His normal voice, and then another voice that sounded similar to Xram’s.

“Se-Self repair...failure…” Metal said in an automated voice. “Unable...to...re-repair...injuries.”

“Gale, what's wrong with you?! Why would you do this?!” I demanded in anger, I know he's prone to fits of rage every so often but this is way too fucking far.

“I'll explain later...just give me Metal…” He said darkly as he unleashed a crimson laser blade and began walking towards me.

I backed away and held the injured Metal close like a protective mother. “I am not giving him to you! What are you gonna do to him huh?! You gonna kill him, is that it?! Kill your best friend who is practically your brother?!”

“The...emerald…” Metal said weakly. “Master...emerald…”

That's right! The master emerald can heal Metal. As I turned to rush up the shrines steps a blast of energy destroyed the emerald, it's shards scattering all over the room and Samantha's body begin thrown to the side. I turned around and saw Gale with his hand held out with a small line of smoke coming from his palm.

‘He's really trying to kill him.’ I thought in disbelief. Gale looked at me, a darkness in his eyes.

“Lisa… hand him over to me… Now.” I took another step back.

“Gale… why are you doing this? What has Metal done to you?” Gale just started at me, then began to laugh, his double voice sending shivers down my spine.

“What has he done to me? WHAT HAS HE DONE TO ME?! This metalic MONSTER has made plans to kill me, and steal you away in the process! I’m going to end him here and now, so he no chance to do either!” I gasped. So wherever Gale had gone, he had found Metal’s plans and had misunderstood. I don’t know anything about plans to steal me away from Gale, probably some jealousy induced thing, but that’s not the point. The point is, Gale had taken this the wrong way, and I needed to explain that to him.

“Gale you don’t understand! Metal had made those plans because he was afraid that you’d-”

“Shut up!” Gale threw a ball of energy at me. “I don’t want to hear it. After I’m done destroying this ingrate, I expect an explanation from you as to what you were doing with him earlier.” I could only watch as Gale walked up to Metal. Something was wrong. Gale could get mad, and there were times when he misunderstood things, but he would never go overboard like this unless he knew the full story. What is going on with him? As I watched him, I noticed a dark aura over him, and felt a very familiar presence.

Xram.

But how was that possible? Xram wasn’t here, was he? No, if he was we would have known by now. So what was going on? I mean, it’s not like Gale is… wait a minute. That small piece of Xram inside Gale, that must be what’s causing this! It fed off of Gale’s confusion and anger and took control! I had to get through to him, but how?

“Well well well, what do we have here?” I looked at Gale to see what he was doing, only to find him standing over Samantha. “My, my… isn’t this the one that’s special to you Metal?”

“G-Get aw-way fro-om h-h-her.” Metal struggled to get back up, but he was too badly damaged.

“Hmm, I wonder. Should I subject you to the same fate you saw fit for me? Should I steal her away from you too?” No, he wouldn’t dare. Gale was too sensible, not even Xram’s influence would- “You know what? I think I will.”

He held up his hand and began charging up an attack. He aimed it right at Samantha’s head. I managed to get to my feet and ran to her, throwing myself over her body.

“Gale stop this please!”

“Get out of the way Lisa.”

“No! I won’t! If you want to kill her, then you’ll have to kill me too!” I gave him a hard look. There was a reaction in his eyes. For a second, they became normal before quickly becoming crimson again.

“Hm hm hm, very well then.” He continued to charge up the attack and was about to fire when Gregar came out of nowhere and attacked. He tackled Gale to the ground and the two began to fight for dominance. As they did so, Falzar flew to my shoulder with a worried look.

“Master! Are you alright?”

“Yeah Falzar, thanks to you two.”

“What happened to Gale?”

“He’s being controlled by the piece of Xram that’s inside of him! We have to help him!” Falzar nodded.

“Alright master, then there is only one thing we can do.”

“And what’s that?”

“FUSE!” Falzar became all digital before he flew behind me. A grid appeared all around me and armor started forming. Boots with talons appeared on my feet, a red and black armor appeared on my legs, my chest plate had the same color, and the gauntlets that I gained had claws. Two spine like things grew out of the helmet I received, and wings appeared on my back. In all honesty, I looked like a faceless female Bass with the Falzar beast out mode armor on. My wings spread out along with a flash of light, signifying that my armor was done building itself.

I felt pretty awesome. As Gale knocked Gregar off of him, I sped towards him and kneed him in the stomach. I then grabbed him by the neck and threw him upward before I unleashed giant fire birds from my hands. All of them hit Gale, causing an explosion in their wake.

Gale then charged me but was knocked away by a blast of red energy. I looked down to see Metal on one knee, one hand over the hole in his chest and the other held out. “G-Get him a-away fr-from the shrine.” He said before falling on his face, his eyes fading out.

“Don't you die on me little bro, you're getting out of this with me.” I lifted him up with a tendril and put his back against the wall to support him. His eyes brightened again but were flickering off and on.

“Lisa...he hit my chaos drives.” His voice now appeared to be better, but I knew that there was no way he was going to fix anything else on his own. From what I knew Metal was powered by those drives, without them he would die. He shakily opened the hatch on his chest and showed the cracked drives, two of them in reduced to half their original size as they had been hit when Metal was damaged. “I won't last much longer…”

“Stay with me. Please Metal, I don't want to lose anymore friends.” Gale came up behind me and knocked me away while I was distracted. I stopped myself in midair with my wings and watched as Gale lifted Metal by the throat with the intent to kill.

“I won't let you take her from me!” He yelled as he began to crush Metals neck.

Metal seemed to bring up some more strength and began to glow red. “Chaos...blast…” He said weakly. A small, contained blast of chaos energy blasted Gale to the other side of the room. I ran up to Metal and wrapped him in a tendril, lifting him up behind me.

“I’m getting you out of here Metal, you're in no condition to fight.” I said sternly.

“Lisa, I'm staying right here.” I looked to him and saw that he had a serious expression on his face. “Long ago I promised to protect you and Gale, to make sure that you two lived happily together, so that you wouldn't lose each other like I did Samantha. If I have to die to make sure that you two can be happy then so be it. I'm staying, there's nothing you can say to stop me. If you send me away I'll just teleport back or use a portal.” He turned his head. “Watch out!”

I used a wing to shield myself from the blast of energy but it caused me to let go of Metal.

“I'll assist you if I can. You focus on Gale. If you can bring him to a cave under Canterlot, I have something there that can stop him.” Metal said as he shakily got to his feet, hand still over the huge hole in his chest. I nodded and turned to Gale.

“Hey, Gale!” He turned to me. This was gonna hurt to say this, but I had to keep his attention. “Personally I think that Metal would make a way better boyfriend. He’s newer, sleeker, and just all around better. Seems as though he’s already stolen my heart!”

Gale gained a hurt look on his face which cut me to the core. His sadness turned into rage as his eye glowed red and he charged with a cry of fury. I turned around and took off, heading towards Canterlot as fast as possible.

”LISA!!!” I rolled out of the way of another blast of energy that was aimed at me. Looking back I could see that Gale was gaining on me, looking as though more would please him than my destruction. But that didn’t too much matter, I was almost at the caves.

I looked down and saw Metal standing at the mouth of the cave and motioned me inside before teleporting away. I blasted Gale point blank to earn some time and flew into the caverns underneath the wrecked city.

As I flew deeper and deeper into the cave I wondered just how long Metal had spent planning out these tunnel systems.

I eventually reached a small chamber with Metal standing on one side by a lever, holding the hole in his chest as he leaned in the switch, a red circle surrounded most of the room. “Get over here, and don't go inside the circle.”

I nodded and flew to his side. “What's this gonna do Metal?”

“You're about to find out.” Suddenly Gale burst through the stone wall and landed in the middle of the circle. “Gotcha now ya bastard.” Metal pulled the lever and Gale was suddenly surrounded by a dome of electricity. He tried to get out but was pushed backwards when he tried. The floor underneath him opened up and a golden sphere began rising out of the ground and surrounded Gale while placing restraints on him, rendering him unable to move. “There, that should hold him for now...you do what you gotta do.”

I nodded and focused my energy on Gale, and entered his mind.

Metal’s POV

I watched Lisa fall limp as she entered Gales mind. I caught her and lay her against the wall to avoid her getting hurt. I walked back over to the lever and watched as Gale was electrocuted by my device. I had contraptions like this built all over the place, not just for Gale, but for everyone, even myself. I knew there was always the possibility of us turning to the darkness, so I needed a backup plan in case we couldn't revert the possessed displaced back to good.

If Lisa was doing anything in Gales mind I couldn't see any change in him, other than his power was rising. “Great…” I looked to the hole in my chest and sighed. “How the hell am I gonna repair this without the master emerald?” Just then I remembered something about Sonic characters and their super forms. If you went super, even if you were fatally injured, your body would repair itself and you'd exit the form at peak physical condition regardless of your state beforehand.

I saw Gale starting to break free of his restraints and stepped back, holding up my hands and summoning the emeralds to my location. The super emeralds appeared and began circling me, transforming me into Hyper Metal Sonic. My body changed to that of Neo Metal Sonic and began flashing different colours.

I had learned in my first fight with Gale that energy poured from the Hyper form like a fountain, so I had to learn to contain that power to avoid others using it for themselves, and thank God I did.

As Gale broke out of his prison and charged me I effortlessly knocked him out of the mountain and flew after him.

He snarled at me before going super, his power still far beneath mine, in his fit of rage he couldn't hope to concentrate enough to ascend to a higher form, even with his rage mode activated. He began to rapidly throw balls of energy at me, hitting me as much as possible, but no damage was dealt to my invincible body.

I rolled my eyes and instantly appeared beside Gale before swatting him away with a backhand. Man if felt good to feel like a God. As Gale was about to stop himself in midair I appeared behind him and kicked him upwards, sending him flying up at a speed exceeding mach ten before appearing above him again and sending him flying back down to the ground.

What proceeded was something that you would see in Dragon Ball Z as I knocked him around like he was a ball in a pinball machine, there were even sound effects being made.

As I was about to hit him again he turned around and punched me in the face. He smirked at me before a look of anger took its place as I hadn't even flinched. “Gale, when has that ever worked?”

He cried in rage and kicked me away with as much strength as he could muster. To keep him distracted I just let him get a few hits in before driving a lunar blade into his leg to stop him on his tracks. As he went to take out the blade I roundhouse kicked him, sending him flying over to a mountain that then collapsed as he made impact.

“Damn, the Hyper form is way too powerful...I love it.”

Meanwhile

{Lisa’s POV}

As I entered Gale’s mind, I noticed how dark everything was. I expected everything to be vibrant and happy, but with everything that was happening now I guess it made sense. Once I was fully integrated into Gale’s head, I noticed that once again I was my human self overshadowed by my displaced form. Seems as though Gale’s mind doesn’t regard me as a danger to him.

Good, that means I still have a chance.

I immediately began running, trying to find Gale. Assuming Gale would be where I felt the most sadness, confusion, and anger would be, I headed in the direction where I felt a large amount of distress. After a minute or so, I came upon his body.

What I saw was shocking to say the least.

There was this huge statue in the figure of Xram’s body from the waist up. It was holding an orb, with hundreds of chains coming into from every direction. In the center of that orb, was Gale.

His human form had changed a bit. Now instead of blue and light blue, he was black and grey. There were tears streaking down his face as the chains held him. He was in great emotional pain.

“Gale!” His heartbroken face hit me where it hurt. He looked like he was in so much pain. His eyes told me he didn’t want to believe what he saw in front of him.

“L-Lisa?” His voice sounded hurt, causing tears to form in my eyes.

“Gale!” I rushed up to him only for the orb surrounding him to stop me. I pounded on it once, then started looking at the chains trying to find a way to break them. “Gale I’m gonna get you out of here just hold on.”

Using my tendrils I started snapping chains. One by one they began to break as I attacked them. Gale just watched as I proceeded to demolish chain after chain, trying to set him free. He hung his head low before he spoke.

“What’s the point of freeing me? Two of the most important people in the world have just betrayed me.” I stopped and stared at him. “I don’t want to live with this pain, I just want to-”

“Gale, stop.” He looked up to see the tears in my eyes. “Gale, please… don’t say that. You’re.. you’re scaring me.”

“What do you care? You seem to like Metal a whole lot more than you do me.”

“Gale no I… I never meant what I said. I just did so you’d follow me to the caves.”

“And after that? What, you think freeing me is going to make me feel better for what you two have done?”

“Gale you misunderstood. Metal never meant to-”

“Then why was that plan in his head? Huh? Huh? Explain why he had a plan to kill me… and why he had a plan to steal you!” I stepped back. Gale was clearly just as angry as he was sad. He hung his head low again as he continued. “Please… just explain that to me. I want to understand why… why you-”

“Gale… Metal never meant to hurt you like this. He never wanted to steal me away.” Gale gave me a look. “Okay, well he doesn’t anymore. And for that plan of his? Look, he lived in a separate world than ours. In his world, Samantha was his version of me, and another person named Martin was his version of you.”

“So what?”

“Gale… Martin wasn’t exactly, right in the head. He was mad, crazy mad, and he did some pretty bad things. When he found out that you were another version of him, out of fear he created that plan just in case you became like Martin.” I began breaking chains again, trying to reach Gale. “He made that plan because he was afraid his past would come back to haunt him and those he cared about.”

Gale just looked at me. I think he was starting to get it. His anger was starting to dissipate, and was being replaced by realization and more sorrow.

“Gale… You have to know that I would never hurt you… not like this. I love you too much for that.” As I started to break the last couple chains, the orb around Gale began to disappear. “When I saw your face after we had exited Metal’s mind, I was worried about you. I knew that I had to do everything to get you through this. And now I’m here, freeing you from the bindings of something that has possessed you. If I really wanted to hurt you, don’t you think I would have left you like this?”

Once again, Gale’s anger began to clear up and make way for realization. He now knew what had happened, and what was going on, and he was horrified by his actions. Thankfully, I was here to comfort him. As the last chain broke, the orb disappeared and Gale fell to the ground. He lended on his knees and I rushed up to him, hugging his head into my chest. As he began to cry into my breast, I rubbed the back of his head and held him in my embrace.

“I-I’m sorry. I’m so sorry.”

“Shh shh, it’s alright Gale. It’s alright.” Gale looked at me, sorrow in his eyes.

“How can you forgive me so easily?” I smiled at him.

“Because I know you Gale, and I know that even though your jealousy took over, you were still desperately trying to come up with an answer to what had happened. And it’s because of that, that I love you.” I held his head in my hands, and kissed him. It was deep and meaningful, showing him how much he really meant to me. His eyes went wide for a second before they slowly closed and he returned the kiss. We stayed like that for a little while before we broke apart and put our heads together.

“I love you Lisa.”

“I love you too Gale.” Everything slowly started going white as the darkness in Gale’s mind was cleared away by my love.

Metals POV

As I held Gale in the air by his throat I started to notice that his body's steel was becoming lighter, the darkness that had overtaken him must have been purged. “I guess Lisa was successful in getting this idiot to listen to reason.” I dropped him and watched from the air as his body began to shift around and a large black blob started to form on his chest as the darkness gathered in one place. “Interesting…”

I floated down and kneeled beside Gale before grabbing the blob as all the darkness had gathered and flew back up in the air.

“Is this some kind of parasite or some shit?”

The blob then launched itself into the air and began to expand, forming the shape of a black version of Gale...except different. It seemed to have a more demonic design to it. It grew two dragon like skeletal wings out of its back and it's quills were sharper and had small spines around them, it's hands had become claws and its eye glowed red rather than orange.

“Ok, a crappy recolour is going to fight me, I didn't know deviantart could invade realities.”

“You fool.” It spoke darkly. “I am much more than-”

“Ok I'm going to have to stop you right there.” I interrupted by holding up a finger. “We could just stand here and you could go on and on about your powers, how you're much more than whatever and that you are stronger than whatever. Or! You could just tell me your name and we can get to the actual good bit of this little meeting.” With that last part I punched my right hand into my left palm, sending a shockwave over the area we were currently in. God I loved this form, too bad it's not able to last really long periods of time like the super form, but it should still hold up.

“Very well, since you seem so impatient.” He spreads his wings and his eye gleamed. “I am The Alpha Nightmare, one of the most powerful Nightmare Fuels in the multiverse, and I shall be your undoing.” He stated proudly.

“A Nightmare Fuel eh? I've been wanting to see one of you freaks for awhile now. Don't tell me, Xram is here too right? I want a chance to beat his boney ass into the ground for what he's done to Gale and what he made Lisa go through.” I summoned a lunar blade which came out red. I remembered the Apocalypse Magic that was still in my system, I looked down to my hand and saw that it was starting to change to the claw of The Wolf as I like to call it now. I clenched my fist and fought back its possession. ‘Keep it together!’

“A version of him is indeed here, as well as another of my Nightmare brothers.” I could tell that Alpha was smirking as he spoke the next line. “I seem to remember that the Nightmare of this world took great satisfaction in killing your little female that happens to get mixed up in all of this. As well as beating that seedarian that cared for you so much.”

Like that, the sound of glass shattering riddled the landscape as any mental barriers blocking out the anger I had been repressing for so long was finally let free. I have been holding back so much anger...so much rage...I've seen and done some underhanded shit in my time...but killing an innocent girl was NOT ACCEPTABLE!!!

Samantha...my sweet...precious Samantha…

…

…

…

It's their fault…

That Nightmare...that Xram...this Nightmare…

It's all...their...fault.

I am going to tear each and every one of them to shreds. I am going to obliterate their consciousnesses. I am going to disassemble their molecules.

In other words…

I AM GOING TO DESTROY THEIR VERY EXISTENCES!!! AND I DON'T CARE IF I HAVE TO TEAR THIS REALITY APART TO DO IT!!!

Lisa’s POV

I woke up in the cave to see the machine broken, Metal and Gale nowhere to be seen. I teleported outside and looked around, seeing a blue blur by the forest nearby.

As I rushed over I saw it was Gale, his body back to normal. He coughed slightly and began to rise to his feet. “Man...whatever happened to my body has just...drained me of energy.” He said tiredly.

I helped him to his feet and looked down at him with caring eyes. “You gonna be ok?”

He nodded slowly. “Yeah...I think so.” He shook his head and took a step forward. “Alright, let's go find Metal...I need to apologise to him for almost killing him like that.”

As we were about to leave the area we suddenly stopped, sensing a very large amount of dark power flooding the area. Looking up we saw what looked like a Nightmare version of Gale and...oh god.

Metal was in his hyper form...but something was very wrong...so...so very wrong.

https://www.youtube.com/watch?v=8G1uWz5nBv4

Red lightning shot out from his body, the flashing colours of his highest form ceasing and his body being coated by a blood red coat. His head hung low, the dark clouds above circling him.

He clenched his fist as he was now completely red, dark blood red mist seeping from his body and forming the shape of dragon wings behind his. His eyes were closed, but even then I could see the relentless anger in them… what happened while I was in Gales mind?

“Shit.” Gale was staring at Metal’s new form. “And just when I was about to say sorry.”

As Metal opened his now glowing red eyes his arms fell limp to his sides, an eerie silence passed over all of us, the Nightmare Gale just looked at him with curiosity. “Well well, what do we have here? It's seems as though you have more control over that magic than I thought.” It spoke. “But the question remains, do you control it or does it control you?”

"W̗̻̠̳̮h̡̻͉̠̯y̬̠͇̖͙ ͏̞̦̦̲͍d̲̣̻o̘̼͈͓͙̬͈n̼͖̻̟̼'͉t̟͈̫̼͢ ͈͖̻w͓é̻̹͇̘ ͚̫f̡̲i̘̭̱̩n̞d̟͕͚͇̪͢ ̣̫͔o̹͎͈u͘t̝͚̰́?͚̪̙̫̰͚"҉͇̪͓͖

Gale and I froze at the sound of Metals voice. There was no way in hell that this was a good thing. I could tell by his voice, his posture, the look in his eyes...Metal had snapped.

"̨L̦̰̹̝̙̦̟e̞͚̫͔̺t͎̙'̵͕͚̤͉̥̥̗s͚̜̺̙̠̲͙͡ ̳͖̦͕͝s̡͎e̖͓͔͖̭͚ͅe̮̩̬̻̠̱̲ ̼͕̘͡i̴̹͚̺f҉̟ ̹̭̲̹̲͈y̷͔̙͍̙̼͖o̖̼͇u̵̗̤͇̯̩̼ ̫͞N̪̰i̸͍͍͓̩̖̝g͍̩͎̳͢h̼̝͙͔͚̲ț͙͔͉͕m̪̪͚͍͚͔͝a̧̳̺r̀e̩s̖͍̞͍ ͙a̛̪̖͔͉͍̝̳r̜̻̬̪̜̤̫e͏̲̼ ̣̬a͓̠̦̲̙ͅs͙͔̪̻͍̮ ̸̲̲̺̻̞̘s͏͔̺̺̯̹̫t̟͈͔͚̖̀r̡̬͈̞͙̟̪o҉͙ng͢ ̧as̩̣̭̣̘̮̖ p̨̫͚̼̬e̼͎̰͓͕o̴p̫͕̣̪̖͚l̵̝̦e̜̩̟ ҉̘̗̭̺ͅs̜̩a̡̮̗ý.͘"̳̩̺͖

Metal held up one hand and snapped his fingers. Suddenly the Nightmare was knocked away by a red explosion of energy. Metal snapped his fingers again and another explosion knocked it into the air.

He held out both arms and hundreds of red lunar blades began to appear and circle him before he threw his hand forward and sent a wave of cursed swords shooting at the distracted Nightmare.

The Nightmare dodged them all with ease and shot straight into Metal who began to shoot towards it. The collided and caused a massive surge of energy to spread over the land, blowing us off our feet.

“Jesus how strong did he get?!” Gale yelled out before he was smacked against a tree.

We both looked up at the fighters, neither moving an inch as they pushed against each other. Both broke apart and began trading blows, when each ouch landed a hit a shock wave was created, leading me to wonder just how strong they were...and how strong Metal really was. Then, Metal landed a punch on the Nightmare’s face, sending him flying back before he unleashed a ball of energy aimed at the Nightmare. It exploded in a massive red blast, creating a massive dust cloud. Metal glared at the plume of smoke as it began to clear.

“You know, there is a reason why I’m called the Alpha Nightmare.” When the smoke cleared, Alpha was shown to have no signs of battle damage. It was like nothing had even touched him. Holding out his hand, he created a laser blade from his wrist. He held it up in front of his face before swinging out, clearing away the rest of the smoke around him. “I won’t go down as easily as my weaker brethren.”

"̵̭̱͍̥̘̭T͇h̞͘e̥͙̮̣̘͜n̶̲ ͕͖̭c̫̼̪̠͕͔̼͜o͍̘m͏̰̥̮̯̲̠̼e͖͕͉̱͙̳̟͡ ̫̱̝ḁ̙͕̳̥̦ͅt͏̬ ͉̙m̙̙̰̕e̬̥̤͙ ̬͢w̩͎i̜͉̗͝ͅt̬̝͢h̢̬͍̥̤͖̤ ̮͈̼͍͟ͅͅe̦̻̬͍͚ṿ̩͓̦͙̳e̴ŗ͈̼̩ý̩̘͇ͅt̫̰̩͓͈̪͞h͔̼ị̴̖̘̺̩̥n̛̯͉̰͓͓̹̹g̜͎͈͚̝, ͍̬͟I̦͚ ͓͎̥͖̘͍̬w̤̹̘̱i̶l͈̜͓̭͈̙̜l̖̞ ͏̺͍̠͉̰̘̯ẖ͖̳̼̹́o̪̟̹͓̲l̮̞̦͘ḓ̳͙̘͢ ͜n̲͙͔̟͓ot͕hi͚̭̣͉̥̠̱n̘͖̬̦g͎̼̞̹ ̶̼̭̳̝͉͕̱b̴͚a̲͕͉̗̻͍c̪̺͚k̷̺͈͓͓ ȩ͓̠̻̺͖͉͈v̢̬̱͎e͎n͔͍͙ ͇̭̭̳i̥̺̝f͔̝̩ ͏̬i̫t̵̮̭͓ ̖̪̩͘m͘e̘̱̬a͚̦̣͚̤̮n̨͉̱̳̲s̨͍ ̺̪̪̙̥̯̕th͔͙̥̠͞a̠̫̠̝̭̞ț̲͍͉͙̯ ̦̞͚͚͘t̰̱̥̠̳h͏̝͔͍͎̥̣is̻̠̺̥̯̘ ҉w͎̳̲͈͚̞o̞̺r̺̫̝͎͜l̠̻d̨͎̗̰̳ ̢͎m͏͈̭̟̻͔̹a̲͕͈͎͉y̤̭̙ ̡͚̜b̳͉e ̫̰̺͚̬to͍̲̹͖̹r̸̪n̞ ͓̟̰̫͝ą͈̖͖̰͙̯p̵̙a͉ͅr̵̭̠̼̼̻̰̭t͙̯̭̘͜.̭͓͜"̝̪̦̭

Author's Notes:

And so the Apocalypse Magic has now fully connected itself to Metals body, and he has now beco,e Apocalypse Metal.

How will this turn out? I can guarantee that one of our heroes will not walk away the same...but not in the way you're thinking.

And no, I'm not going to say how I got the text of Metals speech to be all messed up. Why? Because I'm a jackass

The Wolf: Deadly serious

{Gale's POV}

I just looked up at my friend in shock. I knew that anger could make people say things they don't mean, but when Metal had said that he didn't care if reality was torn apart, it sounded as if he actually meant it. I shivered as I felt his new power rushing over me like a wave. Just how strong did that stuff make him?

I looked to Lisa, sensing her discomfort at seeing our friend in such a state. “G-Gale?”

“Yes Lisa?”

“How much has Metal had to deal with while he's been in Equestria?” She asked me with worry.

“Why?”

“Because if he's finally snapped, all of his anger and stress is going to surface...all of that, plus his anger from hearing that Nightmare and Xram killed Samantha...and all of that Apocalypse Magic...he's even stronger than my Mad Mode Four.” She answered in fear.

“Well then we've got to do something! I know he wasn't lying when he said he'd tear this world apart, we have to stop him.” I tried to get to my feet but fell to my knees, I was in no condition to fight let alone stop someone like Metal.

“I don't think we can do anything other than watch. I can try to calm him down, but I'm not even sure if I can reach him! Damnit I had just gotten him back to his normal self!”

I was about to try to get up again but I froze as I heard Lisa sobbing. I turned around and saw her with her hands covering her face and tears dripping from in between her fingers.

“Why can't I just keep my friends!?” I just sat there frozen as she yelled. “First Symbol had to go and die for me! Then my world was destroyed! Everyone keeps getting hurt and I can't do anything to stop it! Metal has been corrupted by his own anger twice in the span of a day and I almost lost the one I love! Why!? WHY CAN’T I KEEP MY FRIENDS!?”

I would have went over to comfort her, but when I tried to walk or crawl I collapsed and fell face first into the dirt. All I could do was very slowly pull myself towards my troubled partner while I watched her cry her eyes out while my best friend was about to destroy his own universe. What happened to us? Why was this happening? Why couldn't we be happy? I looked around. There had to be something I could do.

Then it hit me. I could still remember what had happened when I was corrupted just a few moments before, and Metal had gone into his super form to fight my darker self. Going into a super form in the Sonic universe allowed you to enter it and exit it in peak physical condition, no matter the circumstance! If I could just build up enough power, and fuse with Gregar, I might be able to stop this! I focused and began slowly building up energy. I gazed at my friend, waiting for my energy to build up high enough. ’Hold on buddy, I’m coming.

{Third POV}

Metal and Alpha just floated there. Metal’s anger had consumed him, and now he was on the warpath. He would destroy anything that got in his way of killing this Nightmare. He summoned a crimson lunar blade, and charged. Alpha created his own blood red laser blade and came at Metal. The two clashed, creating a shockwave that rocked the world around them.

“So, you really don’t care if you destroy this world as long as I die in the process huh? Well that’s just perfect. I can think of a few ways we could use that anger.”

"̢̫̘̭̜̝̬̰I̴͍̬͔̲ ̙̭̘̝͡w̙̼̦̯̭̞̙į̷̭̘̘̲̘̭l̛͓̭͔͖l͖͈̝ ҉̞͇́n̘͠e̤͕̻̫̪̮͢͡ͅv͏̮͇͚̹̭͍͙̲e̥̖̳͔̙̲r͖͔̗͙̖͈̪̕ ̫̝̰̖ọ̴͖̫̻͖̞̜͘͞b҉̮̻̗̟͎͔̜̖è̴̬̣y̡̛̗̤̠͖͕͖ ̴̶̙̫̮̗̫͓͞y̴̨̩̞̜̪͇̦̩̮o̧̪̜̩͟u̵̢̩!͏̙͕̝"͈̼̣̖̬̀

Alpha merely chuckled.

“Who said it would be your choice?” The two separated. Metal fired a giant beam of red energy that Alpha simply dodged. “If attacking straight on is your strategy, I’m afraid this fight won’t last for very long.”

"̡̢͇̻̗͖̻̳̲ͅG̵͎̙̪̞͓̘R̛͖̻̟͘͢A̻̥͉̬͕͜͜A̱͓̩̤H̸̘̹̫̥͙!̶͔̹̪̱̬"̠̦̲̘̳̠̞̀͝

Metal fired more energy beams, but each one was dodged. Alpha then appeared behind Metal.

“Let me show you the attack of one who knows how to handle this kind of power.” He blasted Metal, then came at him with his laser blades. He got a couple strikes in before he kicked Metal and the fired some concentrated balls of energy at him. Each one detonated on the metal hedgehog, sending him further and further away. But Metal quickly recovered. He then vanished, and reappeared right in front of Nightmare with a charged up blast.

"̲̖̳ͅͅI̟ ͏̸͖t̶͇̞ḥ̖͟i̵͕͎̞͝n͍̣͈̖̤͔̭k̢͈͈ ̶̪̖͕́I̙̫̫͝'̸͔̱͇̠̥͇̝̦l͎͉̪͉̘̱l̨͉ ̟̞̯́g̷͚͖̱͉͎̕o̜̰͍̲͍͢͞ͅ ̷͍̣̜͈͖b̸̺͙͇̫̪̳̯̙y̺̻ ̺̰ͅý̝͖̜͉̼̰͢ơ͔̲̙̲̼͔̰͢ͅu̪r̩̲͍͉̯̟̩̯̻͠͞ ̡̛̣͖̱̥̤e̴̶̺͉͖x͏̙̘a̟͓̼̥͙̗̖̰͢m̩͎̙̭͇͈͖͞p̷̳͖̮̀l̛͏̣̺̗̟̳̜͓͉͜e̢̹͙̼̪̦̮̩̫̝͘͝!̬̝̳͚͇̘͔̣̱"͓

He then unleashed the energy beam and nailed Alpha point blank. When the beam disappeared, Alpha was gone.

“Think yourself clever do we?” Metal turned around to see Alpha, perfectly fine. “When I said that I would be unlike any opponent you have ever face,” he glared at Metal, “I meant it.”

He punched Metal in the face, sending him into the ground.

“Your anger may make you strong Metal, but your attacks are slow! You want to finish me as fast as possible, so every attack you do is at full power. That not only takes time to charge, but it wastes energy and no matter what you say or do, you still have a limited supply!” He charged up an attack. “But just slightly charging up your attacks, allowing them to have enough force to do some damage, will provide a much faster solution than going all out.”

He fired his attack, but Metal recovered just in time to dodge. He leaped at Alpha, tackling him out of the air and threw him into the ground before sending off a ball of energy after him. This time, his attack hit, and Alpha suffered some damage.

“In the physical department your doin’ just fine I’ll give you that.” He stood up, showing that he was nowhere near finished. “But you’ll need more than that to defeat me!” He teleported behind Metal and punched him in the back of the head before grabbing him, spinning him around and throwing him into the ground with great force, causing the ground to shake violently as an explosion of dirt and dust clouded the area. “You've let your anger cloud your judgement Metal, that is your mistake.”

"̷͓̮̞̳͇̥̖Á͏̣͉̟̣͓͔̝h̛̘̼̪͜a̟̳̰̲͇͍ḩ̶̹a̡̡̩͉͖̣̣͔h̶̼͍͖̰̦͎ͅa͝͏̣̟h̦̼͙̞͎̰̞͈a̡̧̛̮̠͍̫̖̬ͅh̟̥̻̦͚͚̖̲̙a̰̘͟h͍̪̥͓a̸̸̩͔̼͡!̢̛̱̫̘́ ̸̩͓͓̮͎̙͚͘A̪̻̬̺ͅͅH̻̤̯̳̖̗͞ͅA̰̬̼̯̹͡H̴̛̞̺͠A̵̧̺̮̙̘͉̝͠Ḩ̘͞A̴̱̘H̗̕͡͠A̪̜͉̻̬͜H͟҉͏͔̲A̪̩͉̠̦̥̳H̲̗͈͖͓́A҉̪̩͎̦̰͈͍ͅH̟̪̦̬̞̤̖͟͜A͏͎̟̲̺H̲̯̳̪̩͝Ạ̶H̵̵̥̠̹̻ͅÁ̴̩̩̯̭A̷̷̲̰̯̟͚͕͡A̰̞̹̙̳̳͘ͅA̢̮͖͇̮̦͘͠A̘͍̜͈̙͈͠!̝͕̙̞͟!̷̤̱̣͔͇!̗̺̪̀"͜͡҉͔

Alpha shivered slightly at the blood curdling, psychotic laugh that Metal was giving off from inside the dust cloud.

Yo̴u͟ ͡r̴e̛al͢l͞y t̨hińk̛ ͟I've̡ ͘let ̸ang͏eŕ ̨clou̴d̷ ͝my͞ j͟u͟d̕gęmén̴t?͝!͠ I'͟m͠ sti̷ll̢ as con͘scio̷u͠s as͞ ͢b̡e҉ ̛fi͡re͠ th̴i̵s ͝tr̨an̶s̀f͞o̴r͏m̴a̵tíon,̢ I̕ ̕wa͟s ͞oņly ͏w̛a҉nti͠ng҉ ͞to ̕enḑ ̧t̡hi̢s͘ ̷f̡ig̡ht ͘qu̕i̶c̶k҉ly ̨by̶ att́ack̀i̷n̨g͡ ̴w̷it͏h ̧thośe҉ s͠l̡i̷g̷h̢t̡ly ͝chárg̷e͡d͡ ͜at͢ta̴cks̢!̛ Ļi̵mi͝te͝d ̡su͜p̸pl̕y ̢o̡f̕ ҉e̛nerg͝y͢? H͏a̸h!̧ Yea҉h͝...͜k̸èep th͝ińk̴i͜ng̡ ̕ţh͢a҉t͘, beca̸us̕e I ̀c̷an͏ g̶o ̀for ͞all̷ e̴t̴eŕnit̸y̸!̴"

Metal shot out of the cloud with his claw open. Once he was close enough to Alpha he swiped his claw. The world seemed to freeze for a second before claw marks were embedded in reality. Alpha had just barely dodge the attack that would have surely killed him, seeing as Metal had just destroyed parts of the universe's reality with one swipe of his claw.

“Hmm, that could prove pr-” Alpha was cut off when Metal suddenly appeared in front of him and grabbed him by the throat. Metal chuckled darkly before shooting upwards and flying up to past the planet's atmosphere. He let go of Alpha when Gravity was weak enough to just have him float there. Metal then proceeded to add his speed to his arms and rapidly swiped his claws at Alpha, the areas of reality behind him being damaged in the process.

Metal then formed into his spindash, which was covered in large a cloud of dark red mist and slammed into Alpha, causing the nightmare to shoot down towards the planet's surface.

"̣͖͓͞I̘̱͜'͔̳̦̳̜͓v̖̲ę͚͔ l̩̺̟̠̪͚̼e̩͎̱̹ṯ͖͚͈͇ ̩͙̟̟̺̰͚y͖̗̙̖͇o͢u͍̩ ̡̼̳̥l͢i̞͍͖͖̲̩͉v̤̥e̹ ̗̣͍͓̙l̴͎͕on͚g͟ ̙̲͙̲̫ę̩͍̙͇̫nͅo͎̪͔̯u̴͙̹̜g̤̣͓͓̗͙h͇͕̹!͖̱̜͎͕̫"͈̺̟͙

Metal held out both of his hands and built up,energy while also charging energy in his chest laser. Once a large ball of violent red energy was built up he aimed it at the planet.

“D͖̼̩̜̗͖͝Í̢̲̰͖̭̭Ȩ͙̮̙̰͎̖͇ͅ!̧̠͟͟!̨̲̦̻̥̙̳̙͈͞!̧͟͏̺̻"̢҉̹

Metal punched the large ball and sent a spiralling ray of destruction towards the planet. As it descended he just watched it from the bottom of his eye while clenching his fists tightly. He knew full well what he was doing, he would end up killing Lisa and Gale in the process, but he didn't care anymore, he didn't care about anything anymore. All he wanted, was for everything to burn.

Author's Notes:

Yeah, Metal is consciously doing all of this, this is to show just how much his time in Equestria has messed with his mental state, there is only so much a guy like him can take before snapping. And when you give someone who is letting out all of the is stress and anger and give him god like powers...well you won't survive long.

The Wolf: Battle in orbit

Then, his planet destroying ball of energy was hit with a blast of energy and exploded. Metal looked to the side to see…

"͉̯̟͎͝W̛̳̲̜̬̹̬̖ͅh͈̟̠̤̼͉ͅͅó͇͎͖͉̰͟ͅ ͏̰̗̱͝t҉̱̰̫h̝͓̼̼͙̙̀͘ͅe̴̟̭̱̹͢ͅͅ ͔̙̗̞h̞͙̹͔͠ͅḙ̲̭͡ͅl̜͇̹͍͖̩̯͢l̴̴̮͔̥͖͚͕̥̱̕ ̷̧̥͎͓̳̦͎͠a͙͍̰̰̖̜͎̭r͏̧̪̳͕̟̲͕̼e҉̹̥̪ ̛̱̞̜͈͖̘́͠ͅy̡̥͙̠͔͕̼̹̳̰o̶̸͇̠̦̺̜̯ͅu̹̞̹̳̻͈?̢̬̩͕͇͈̘̥̙̝̀"̧̠̹̼̺̤̕

His gaze was focused on some sort of, bipedal creature with robotic lion armor. In short, imagine Mega Man’s beast out mode, but instead of it showing his eyes with the lion head bit above them, it was now just a robotic lion head. The unknown newcomer looked at him.

“Come on Metal. Does this form make me look all that different?” When he talked, his mouth opened revealing sharp teeth. His voice sounded familiar. It sounded like…

"̛̪͚̘̲͔̱̕G͏̻̝̀͘ḁ̵̻̖̦̦̣̲l̞͈ę̟͙?̴̬͖̜̜̟̭̯͔"̨͘͏̯̱̮͓̟͚̟̰͓

“The one and only.”

"͚̪̩̩W͏̨̗h̬͙̟̬̮͞ͅͅá̸̼̝t̛҉̱͈̪͔ ̥̦̥͖͇͜t̶͎͉̳̜͉͕̰͔̫h҉̱ę̘́͢ͅ ̛̱̗̘̹̀̕h̴̸̦͕͠e̛̘̼̦͙̠͉l̲͕͙͖̝̀͢l̤̬͘ ̧̲̫̣̫̤a̮̝̦̥̺͉̼ͅr̖̹̬͔͇͇̕e͏̸̗̪̙͔͈̣ ̧̛̻͎͚̼ỳ̨͇̞͎̫̮̣̺o̼̱̰u̢͓͇͍̳͍̬̹̫ ͉͈͓̤͎̱ͅd̛̳̻͇͚̭o͇̫͚̪̞͇̹ì͙̟̺͇̘̫̝̺͡n̳̮͍͕ͅg̲͉͓̀͢͢?̻̱̳͖͘!̶̼͓̺̻̜̜̬"̫̺

“Saving my girlfriend, as well as the home to countless civilians. What, you’d think I’d just let you destroy the planet? We may be friends Metal, but I’m not gonna let you go that far.”

"̷̳͙͍H͈̜͔̼̦̗̝o͏̪͕͖͕͜ẁ̵̫͎̝̣ ҉̬̠͢d͍͖̘͚͖̥̤̱ḭ̴̮̗̘͚̻͙ͅd҉̸̣̹̮ ̶̖̖͍y̟̳̙̹͕̮͜͢ͅo̡̖̦̬̗̮̤̼u̡̗̟̜͔͓͎ͅ ͏̤̟̬e̢̥̬̱̗͉͘v̧̼ḛ͙̪͚̖̩̙n̻̺̯̙͞ ̴̢͇͓͙̩m̱͍͙̕a͏̞̯͓̗n̮͕̬̣̪͘ͅa̛̛͚̺͚͞g̷̨̱͖̦͉̩̗̘͔̗e̶̢͎̜̟ ̰̬̩̗̮̻͉̜͢t͔̟̣͜o̭͙̺̣̫̜̞̮ ̷̻͖g̩̥̼̹̩e̟̝͚͢t̰͍̳̭́ ̡͍̼̦͞u͙̤̙̹͖̬̹͢p̥̳̳̞͇̪͉͝ͅ?̸̛̞͕"͇̭̜̘

“Simple, stopped my systems from repairing my body and had them all focus on energy build up. Figured if I entered a super form, I’d be back at peak physical condition. Looks like I was right.”

"̸̱̟͉͔͈̗͘͝I̲̭̱̣͍'̢̭͚̬̘v͚̳͕̜̱e̡̞͎͇̪͘ ̟͇̼̟͜n҉̧̭̮̗̜͕̳e̠͢v̪̮̘͉̮e̴̵̝̼̩̟͉̟̭r̠̻ ͔̩̮̗̲͙͖̜͞s͉̘͚͓̗̱͖e̠̲͍͙͕͍͈͙̹͘e̠̰̖̪n͚̙̰̜͉͘͝ ͙̬͉̠̦̯̱͠͡a̭̟͖̬̺̝ ̗̯̻̺͓̞f͔̳̟̲̘͖̤ǫ̙̘̱͚̣̩ṟ̴̦̦͍̭͔͘m̫̝̱͕̥̭̳͙͜ ͏̸͎̩̜̗͟s̸̷͚̱̝̼͜u҉̷̣̘̣̰͙͟c̶̖ͅh̫̭̺̦̖͘͞ ̸̧̗̟̥̮͢ạ͈̝̯̪͈̗͉͘͟͞s̳͘̕ ̢̛̺͖̘̕t̨̠̻͎͠h̬̖̘́i̡̟͉̜̱͠ş̺̜̘̩͚͚͞.͠҉̫̳ ͝҉̵͇̤̦Ḥ̷̗̘͔̲͚̬̭̀o̸͚̭͙͖͉͞w̡̟̱͘ ̛̝̳̟͈̬̭̲d̸͎̙͈͍͡i̢͇͕̺ḑ̴̜̻̯̬͍̹ ̣̹̞̺y̵̵̺̣o̟͎̥̜̦͈̱̕u̸̦̺̠͘ ̣͖̗͖m̵̢̻̳̺ạ͓n̨̲̩̪̮̫̘̝̪͝ḁ̵̣̮̦̰͜g̢͍̬͈̝̘̲̗̦e̵̡̝͡ ̡̹̫͝t̸̜̗̣̙̻͜o͏̺͓̝͉̜̤̜ͅ ̴̗̦̫͕̥͇ͅt̖̺͖͎̲r͕͓͓̣a̸̰͇ṉ̣͈͉̀s̖̲f͎̯͍̥͉͕̠͓̬o̵̮̹̱̫̺͟͟r͕̟̣m̢̙̲͇̯̦͔̺̘͠ ̖͓̱͘l̷͚͇i̱̙̺̺k͏͖̙̮͙̻͝ͅe̕҉̜̗́ ̨̙͔̦̻͚͉͕t̥̘͙̖̕͜h̵̻͈͉͝á̡̖̞̹̩̙̳̤t͉̞̥͉̘̬͉͝?̵̷̢̝̖̤̥̠̼̪̮͙"̱̪͓̦͚̟̞́ͅ

“You met my pet Gregar right? Well, let’s just say he’s got a few… special functions.”

Gale smirked as Metal hardened his glare.

"͍̬̺̠̕Y̨͇̟̕͞o̧̘̦̗͡u̷̝͚̥͙͚͔ ̷̴̦̭̫m̪͈̲̦̪̭̝͜͞ͅe͏̷̳͓a̶͇̗͈͙̘͎͡n̹̲̻͚̞͓ ̩͟͡t̷̰̜͕̞͡o̖ͅ ͔̩̫̝̙͕̱̭̙͜s̵͉̠͈̭t̰̞͎̘͝ó҉͖̯̮̜̻̦̣͕p̳̻̰͝͡ ͙͉̘m̧̲̻̩̣͉̰͓͚͠e͈̭̙͓,̸̩͔͔͕̗̺͙̜̕ ͓̗̱̮̖͈̖f͔͖̩̹͡͝r̬͓̯̯͖̖̪o̬̞̦̠͘͢m̴̨̘̪̖̤̝̠͟ͅ ̧̯̦͇̩͡ḏ̳͉͈͔e̶̵͚̣s͈̜̫̗͕͕͜t҉̡̥r͉o͍̦̗̱̠͙͉̬͞y̡̡̧̳͇i͏̞̰͖̝͇̪̟̳̖͠n҉͈̺͓͉̜̬̮̝͞g͏̡̘̪̘̤͓͢ ̙͔̱̼͎̦h̰̩͝i̶̜̟̜̳̱̥͎̜͇m̖͓̜̪̤̖̗̰?̮̬͇̣͜"̢̦͚̗͈͡

Metal pointed a corrupted finger at Alpha. Gale looked at him and shook his head.

“What? No no no. I’ll deal with him soon enough. But for now,” he turned to Metal, “I need to deal with the one thing that threatens an entire planet far more than that Nightmare does.” Metal stared at him, before he started to laugh. His laughter grew louder and more insane by the second before he stopped and looked at Gale.

"̵͕͈̲Y̨̟̰͙o̮̙̘ú͈̮ ̸̯͙̲͇t̷̢̪ͅh͏̩͡į̴̳̟̫͉͉̻ņ̤̹̤̘̘̬̭̟k̲̩͈̘͖ ̧̙͍̦̝͖͍y̴̼͉̫̥̳ͅo̵͎͍ư̪̗̤̳̹̥͡ ̦̖̀͜c̘̪̝̻̕͟ͅa̶͓͓̹n҉̸̲̻̻̰̘̜ ̦̬̫̝̹̘͡͠s̢͎̙͙͇̘̬̩̳͘t̻̞̗̀ͅò͈̼̙͈͡p͠҉̜̰̺ ̴̟̱̠̮͇̬͖̕͠m̜̲͈̮͍̼̠̪͜͞ͅe̠̲̤̜̖?̷̛͍͎̬͙̞̼"̙̯̣

Gale smirked, as if accepting the challenge.

“Don’t believe me?” He crouched a bit, getting into a fighting stance. “Just watch.”

Suddenly he was right in front of Metal. Metal didn’t have time to react before an intense amount of force was plowed into his gut in the form of a kick. He was sent flying with surprising speed before he recovered.

"̢̨҉̦̮W̵̡̺͍̫̖̙ͅh̛͔̗̩ḁ̖̻̪͢t͝͏̼͔̖̦͘ͅ ̧̢͉͈͇͍̬͠t̷̮͍̙̬͔̕ͅh̯̘̗ę͖̠͚̼̪̜́ͅ ̴̪̤̲̖̕h̠̱̟̦̺̞͝e̛̞̩̺̜͜l͏͖̯̥̫̺̫͇͈̖͘l҉͇̲͇͚̳͍̣͚̜͠?̸̗͈͍͚̝̞̦̱͚͡"̴̲͉̭̫̜͠

“You may have the advantage in energy right now Metal. But in the speed and physical strength department,” he got into a fighting stance, keeping himself loose as he bounced on his feet, “let’s just say you’re outclassed.”

With a grunt, Metal went at Gale full speed, wanting to prove him wrong. However, Gale was suddenly gone, and an unexpected kicked was being delivered into Metal's side. He was flung a good distance before he recovered. He quickly looked around, trying to pinpoint Gale. He found him, but not where he would have liked. Gale was suddenly in front of him, and started throwing punches. Metal could barely bring up his arms to defend before the fists hit their mark. He blocked a few before he attempted to swipe at Gale with a laser blade. Gale just moved forward, rolled over Metal's back, before he made a low sweep with his legs. Tripping Metal up, he got a clear shot by bringing his hands together and slamming them into his gut. Metal was sent downwards the planet before he once again recovered.

This was impossible. Gale should be easy for Metal to defeat. So why was he doing so bad? He did admit, Gale was pretty fucking fast right now. Faster than he could be without losing control. Physical strength was on a whole nother level too. What was going on? Metal didn’t have time to question it as he saw Gale flying towards him. He ready a fist and threw it forwards, causing it to collide with Gale’s already incoming punch. The resulting force created a shockwave so massive, the very planet shook.

Metal had put a lot of energy into that punch. Gale had too, and to compensate for what he couldn’t match up energy wise, he used physical power to counter Metal’s attack. The two separated before they started going at it. Metal’s fighting style was fierce and deadly. He would make powerful strikes, and try to land as many fatal blows as possible. His ferocity made him dangerous, and his power just added to that.

Gale’s fighting style on the other hand, was loose and flexible. His attacks were quick and skillful, hitting points that were breaking Metal’s defence. He kept up his momentum in order to make powerful strikes, as well as to keep himself moving. This allowed him to dodged whenever Metal went in for a fatal blow. His physical strength also provided an advantage.

Gale had thought he had the upper hand, he was wrong. Metal had taken no damage whatsoever, and his energy levels were the same as the beginning of the fight. “Ok, that could be a problem.”

“Y͙͖̜̫o͏͉u̜̜̗̫̟ ̧͖̤̺̞̤̰̹i̵̙͚̱̯̲͇͍d͓̩̙̦i̳̝̺͈̫̞o͉̦ţ̞̠̥̫.͔̬̗͔"̛̹͍͔͖

Gale just looked to Metal who was shaking his head in disapproval.

̜"̮͓̠̜̲D̳̘̼͖id͈̖̖̞̪ ̴̜͖̗̹y̩̺̦̱̦̺o̮u͔͇̺̯̭͉̱ ̫̻̗̟͉r̥̤͞e҉͈̜̜̻̼̼a̹̫l̺͕̹̗̠ĺ͇̱y͏͔̙̩͎̣ ͍̺͚̬̤̰͡t̕h̗͎̯̖̜͝i͚͈̩n̻̕k̜̮̻ͅ ̖I͉̻̼ ̠̞̖g̘̦̹̩͚̗̤a̵͇̥̰̟v͡e̛̜̼ ͈̬̱̝̗͟u̝̣p̯̟͙͕͓̣͜ ̜̠̼̺̟͈͢m̡̜y̧̭̲̝̭̼̼ ̗̥̫͈̀s̛p̴̫̦̖͓̞̪ee͖͇͍d̦͙?̠̘ ̞D̢̬̖̞̙̠̪i̫̤̙d͔̗͇̰ ̮̘̤̭y̠͔̫o̦̰͇̲̪͎u̺ ̪n̹̝̝͕̯̗̜o̙̙̪ṯ̞͉̤͔ t͖h̞̻̼͡i̙n̩͍ͅk̩͓̻͚ ̻̳͇͖̣̬̮th̳̘̣̻̗̫̣a̟̦t̺̘͖̞̯̲̫ ̯͙̯͎̰I͙̭̦͉̤ͅ ̟͎w̳̫͈̩o͖u̗̭͕ͅḽ̗͓̜̥d͖̤͍̬̹͎ ̧g̭͙͍̞͞e̟t̷̬͉̘̝̠̘̮ ̙̫̺̭̜́f̱̙͠ͅa̴͙̰̥̙̲͕̗s̭͓̼t̹͈̤̫͠ḛ̻͙̺͓̩r̖͠?̜͚͚͈̥͓̘"̮̤̖

Metal just smirked and was suddenly in front of Gale before grabbing him by the throat.

"Yo͝u͏r̡ ͠m͝is͜t͘a͞ke w̴as forgettin͟g͢ t̸ha̸t̵ I̶ ̶c̡a̴n ͠inst̵an͏t͟l͏y̷ ̡ch͟an͝g̡e m͢y ͟fi̧g͞hti̸n͠ǵ ̢s͢ty̡ļe͢,͜ I̢ ̛w̛an͠t͜e̵d̨ ͘t͠o̷ give̢ y͟ou a s̶wìft ̕d̶ea̛t͢h, ̨but no̸w it̴ ̕w̴i̧ll̀ ҉hav̕e͏ tǫ ̷be͢ p̀aìn̛fùl."

Metal suddenly disappeared and Gale was bombarded by rapid strikes, each less than a millisecond from each other. When Gale managed to grab Metal, Metal quickly placed a hand on Gale’s chest and blasted him point blank before forming into his spindash and shooting towards Gale who was thrown back. Gale prepared to block the homing attack but as Metal was only a few centimeters from impact he changed his course and hit Gale in the back.

Gale expected him to break away but he was wrong. What followed was a relentless barrage of homing attacks, each immediately after the other. When Gale managed to get his shield up his eyes widened as Metal came out of his spindash and spin kicked the shield, shattering it effortlessly and allowing him to fire a charged chest beam into Gales face.

Gale steadied himself and met Metal with a glare. ‘This isn't good, I didn't expect him to adapt so quickly. Hmm, looks like I’ll have to move to plan B.’ Metal lifted up a his hand and charged up a ball of energy.

"̨͏̖͍̰̹ͅN̺̬̗̱͎͙̼̘͢͡o̶̩͍͉͞w̧̛̻̻͙͡,̵͓̰͈̖̺͔̕͞ ̲̻̯̳̭̱̠p̯͚̤͈̜̕ͅŗ̮̹̖͕̺͔͠ͅe͎̠͟p̸̜̺͚̤̹̹á̩͚͍̕r̸͏̘̣̩͈̼̲̠͜e̸̮̱͡ ͏͎̖̙t̵͏̟̣̩͍̥̺͢ọ̴̰̰ ̴̛͔̯̤̥̳̩̫̖D͏̷̙̥̀I҉͎͚̤̦̝̥͍̻E҉̰̦ͅ!̰̰̱̯͖"̨͎̱̯

Gale sighed. “I didn’t want to have to do this Metal, but you leave me with no choice.” Metal was about to question when Gale closed his eyes. Suddenly, they reopened and they were green.

”APOCALYPSE HYPER METAL SONIC SCAN COMPLETE.” Gale’s voice had gone monotone and robotic. Before Metal could figure out what that meant, Gale’s eye turned red. ”REPLICATING”

A burst of energy rushed through Gale as a copy of Metal’s apocalypse magic built up inside of him. His body turned crimson, giant dragon wings formed from red smoke seeping out of his back. He vanished, then appeared behind Metal as he delivered a roundhouse kick. Metal was sent flying. He quickly recovered and gazed at Gale’s new form.

"̲̮͈͈̖̟̩H̷̤͇͍̳̘̬͓͓̀o̡̟̯̫͓̬w͏̛͙ͅ?͜͏̣̰̫͕ ̢̫͖͖̻̗̯̟̕H̢͈̬͉̳̤̼̺o̡͎̤̖̞͇͕̱̰͡ͅw͝͏̩͖̜͚̤̫͍̙͟ ҉̙̘̳͎i̮̮͚ͅs͕͈͔̥͙̞̮͘ ̸̜̱t̴͇̠̦̖͎̬h͉͓̫̠̫͠ͅi͔̪s̵̶͉̤̟̩̰͖ ̙̫̺̥̣̳̰̭͝p̨҉̦͇̭̗̟͘ó̩͖̘̪͎s̨̩̙̝̗̪͓͍̲͝s͖̟͚̻̳̭̹͚̪̀į̬͍͇̺̞͙͔ͅb͍̫̳̱̮̫̩̙͘͞l̵͙̘̱̞̲̣̩e̦̣̹̼̩̻̝̕͢?̷͇̳̙͎́̕!̸̤͞"̣͈͍̣

Gale said nothing. He simply charged, crimson laser blade at the ready. Metal summoned a lunar blade before returning the assault. They clashed blades and began trading blows. They started fighting at impossible speeds, time seeming to slow around them as they fought. Each strike was met with another. Every attack blocked and countered, which only resulted in a blocking from the other combatant. However, they were not completely equal. After all, Gale still had a little bit of a boost from his previous forms. This gave him just enough to dodge, and land a deadly blow on Metal. Metal swung one of his lunar blades, but Gale dodged and plowed his own laser blade into Metal’s chest. He knocked him away and fired a blast of energy.

Metal managed to recover, but not before getting hit by that blast of energy. He glared at Gale. So, no matter what he did, Gale could copy it and add it to his arsenal? Metal wasn’t feeling so invincible anymore.

However, unbenounced to him, Gale was having a hard time keeping it together. The sudden addition of energy was putting a huge strain on his body, as it was not able to gain the power naturally. The reason he didn’t speak was because his voice box was turned off. In fact, every non essential thing except for body movement, energy control, and eyesight, were turned off in order to focus on keeping this new form from breaking apart.

’Gale, this form won’t last very long before your body overloads and discharges the energy. You must end this quickly.’ Gale nodded. He thought that it was pretty cool that while fused, Gregar could work as some sort of AI for Gale. But he was right. He needed to end this, fast. He looked up at Metal, an internally cringed.

Because of the overflow of energy rampaging through his body, even the slightest movement caused him serious pain. He had even turned his pain receptors off, but the system that allowed for that had been damaged, so he was still feeling the full brunt of this uncontrollable strength. Thankfully, he could power through it. At least…

… he hoped he could.

With another mental grunt Gale shot forwards and spin dashed into Metal. Metal attempted to put up a defence, but it was in vain. He was knocked back, and Gale forced the Apocalypse magic into his robotic quills, causing them to shred Metal worse than they usually would have. He uncurled and kicked Metal with his heel, sending him down towards the planet. He immediately followed, catching up to Metal and began beating him senseless. He punched, kicked, stabbed, and blasted, before he tackled Metal into the ground, creating a massive crater. Gale recovered quickly and jumped a short distance away from Metal before he started charging up again.

Charging up the attack was taking longer than normal however. All of that movement had put Gale through an agony of the likes he had never felt. Not even Metal’s strikes when he was only fused with Gregar hurt this much. He couldn’t put all his focus into the attack, there was just too much pain to deal with. He saw Metal get up, and look at him with surprise.

’Well, here goes nothing!’ Gale moved to fire off his attack.

But then his systems overloaded.

The energy was too much, his body couldn’t handle it anymore. Without getting that strength naturally, there was no way his body would have been able to adapt to it fast enough. Electricity flowed inside and outside his body as unimaginable pain coursed throughout his being. He shouted in pain, his voice now turned back on, as the wild and corrupted copied apocalypse magic shot out of him in all directions before immediately disappearing.

Metal watched as his best friend cried out in torture. The apocalypse magic was now leaving his body, seeming to do as much damage as possible to him before it left. Metal felt sorrow for his friend and wanted to help. And yet, for some reason…

… he smiled.

As the last of the apocalypse magic finally left his body, Gale collapsed onto the floor. He wasn't unconscious, but he was in such pain he might as well be. Metal walked up to his friend and began to charge up a blast.

"̷T͞h̵̨͞a̴̵t̸ wa҉̕s ̕͡q҉͢͝ų̛i̡̛t̴͞e̸̢̛ ́͝a v̧́͝a̡͞ĺ̢͏i̶̷͟a͞n͢͞t̡͡ ͢e̸̢̧f͏͞f͠ort̵̵ ҉̵G̴̢͜a̵͝l͏̨e͠͞,̶̴ ͜b̡u̴t̡ ͞I̕'̸̕͟m̶͢ ҉á͞f͞r̢͜a̢̢i̵̢͝d̕͟҉ ͠i͞t̸ w҉a̛͜ş̛̕n'͏t̕ ̀͞҉e̸nǫ̛͏u̡g҉҉̕h̵̛.̵̛ ̵̕͞Ḩơw̨͠e͝v̷̡é͘͟r̡̛,̶͘ ́͟c͟͠ò͟ǹs̵̡i͟d̡̢er̴̵i͜ń̢̨g̸ t͟͏h̴e͢ ̕͜m̴͞͏a̢͘s͡s̵͠iv͏́͞e͏̡̕ a̧m҉̵où̡n̵̡ţ ͘o̕҉͟f̶͝͡ ̸̸̴p̶͝a̧͝͠i̵̡n҉̕ y̵͜͝ơ͠u̸̶͘ ͜͡j̡͡u͏̷st̶͟ ̴̀̕w̵̵è͝nt̵͠ ҉͞t̵̡ḩ́r̶͏͏o͠ug̵̵h͘, ̸҉̢I̵̡̕ ś͜͡u̕͢p̧͜͝pose͝ ̵Ì̕'̷l̸̨͜l̸̀ ͞s͘h̴͡͝o̴͜w̛ ͏͡͏m̨̛e̸r͟͏c̀́͟y̸ a̵̛͢n̷͜d ̷̀͢k͠ill͜ ̀̀͝y͟o̶u͏̕ ̛n͢ow̕͜.͝҉ ͘D҉͢o̢n̵̷'̢t̢͟ ́̀͢w̕ǫ͘͟r̢͠͝r҉̀͞ỳ,̡ I̶'͜҉l҉̷̷l̶͟͡ ̡̀m̕ak̛ȩ̢̕ ̷̢҉ít̷ ̵̛q̧̡͟u͜͢i̕͢ć̨̢ķ̷͠ ͏͡ą̶nd̀ ̴p̴a҉̴ínl̴̡e̵͠s̀s̷.̷̸"̕͜͝

Gale struggled to look up at his friend.

“So, this is the thanks I get? For coming all this way, just to save your ass? Heh, I should have expected it I guess. Fine then, kill me. But if you do, then you’ll lose everyone you hold dear, you know that right? Luna will think of you as a monster, Rainbow will be terrified of you, Lisa will hate you to no end, and Samantha would probably think you’ve become another Martin.” Metal stopped, looking at Gale with suspicion.

"͏̞̮̹̩͇͉̬W̨̲͖̫̣̪̥̠̯h̵̢͔̹̲̥̬͇̹̠̟͝a҉̦͇̠͉́͝t͉̳̮͔͔͈̺͕́͘ ̻̞̠̥̕a҉̸͙̗̩͇͖̺̠͡ŗ̳̘̱͇̘͝e͇̬͎̝ ̟̣͕y̗̥̺̜͘͞o̷̡̢͎̰͓͔̠̖ͅu̫̫̝̭̯̩̬ ̘͚̖̝͖͍ͅt̸̨̰̹a͔̘͜͢ḻ͙̬͡k͍̲͚͙̥̞̗͕̲i̭̪̣̝͖̮͖n̖̬̙͔͟g͍̦͈̠ͅ ̢҉̭ͅa̧̭̻̙̹̬̝͕̦͢b̳͈̰̟́o̫u̖̤͜t̶̸̗̰͉̮͢?̸̩̞̫͔̮̲ ̨͏̤̗͢S͏̩̲̺̤̩̩a͇̥̙̖͡ͅm͘҉͍͙̫̦̩͚a͎͉̞̥̞͎͜n̨͚̯͙͉̗͚̮̙̹͘t̕҉̳͖ͅḥ̶̢͈́a̴҉̣̰̲̜̞̤̮̩ ̡̹̗͠ͅi̧̳̰̫͙͝s̴̨̩̮ ͖̼̲̙̭̠̬̜̝g̬̬͈̩̱̤̭̯o҉̶̜͕̙n̤̙̠̩͕̦͇̱é͓͇̘̙̲̣̮͢͠!̸̧̘̩̖̰̯̰"̸͈̯

Gale chuckled.

“Yeah? Your point? Symbol was gone, but now he’s been hanging out at my world for a little bit. My brother was gone, but now he’s getting married. Hell, I was gone, but I’m here now aren’t I?” Metal was even more confused. What was Gale getting at? “Look Metal, we know plenty of forces that can bring Samantha back. For instance, reality stars, the Soul Carin, other displaced or displacers with some power over souls. They can help bring Samantha back. Hell,” Gale slowly but surely got up and looked his closest friend in the eye, “there are probably some forces that would bring her back, whether we want her to or not. She may be dead, but that doesn’t mean we can’t still save her. I mean, even if DEATH himself has her soul right now, Epidemic and Symbol together could probably beat him senseless and bring Samantha back.”
Metal wasn’t sure whether or not he wanted to believe what he was hearing. Could… Could they really bring her back? Gale made it sound so simple and yet… was it possible?

"͙̀͡͞Ỵ̡̰͈o̯͔̥̪̗̟̲͢͝u̢͚̜̖̜̳.̛̜͔͎͇̖̤̗ͅ.̷͍͕͖̀͞.̧͓͈̯̰̘̳͖́ͅ ҉ͅY͕̩̳̳̼͠o͓͉͈̗̲̙͓u̵͔̙͢ ̷̸̧̜̥̠̘̯͇̞̮̜c͚̫̺a̴̩͇̮̦̩̗̜n̤'̦̝̺͓̹t̸̤͉ͅ ̴̳̼̥͓b̸͙̼̼͖̰̯̫͎̙̕ę͍̖̣ ͓͍̫̼͜s̵̨͓̩̥̳̱̠ę͙͚̘͕͓̝̬͡ͅr̛̖̮̣͝i̧̝̩̬̮̖͈͔͈̠̕͟o͚͉̼̪̕u̮͉͎̹͉̣̼s͚̝͘͝.̶͈̯̟̜̲"̵͍̥̮͓

Gale smiled. “I can be, and I am. But, in order to make that happen, you need to calm down. After all, I don’t think you harem would apreciate the head male being a corrupted monster would they?”

Inside of Metal, something snapped back into place. His pain was starting to dissipate, his anger was evaporating. Gale must have noticed this, because he nodded his head approvingly. Metal grabbed the side of his head and grunted in pain as his quills began to get shorter and his body began to change back to normal. Once he was back to his usual self he fell onto his hands and knees. Closing his eyes he punched the ground, a feeling of shame washing over him as he realized what he had just tried to do.

“Alright, isn’t that better? Now come on! We’ve got a girl to-” Gale sentence was cut off as a laser blade stabbed through his chest. He stopped, shocked, and shakily turned his head around.

What he saw, was the Alpha.

“Sorry there Gale, but we can’t have Metal get back to normal just yet. That would interfere with our plans. To insure that something like this doesn’t happen again, I’m afraid I’ll have to kill you.” With that, he drew back his blade, and roundhouse kicked Gale’s head off.

Author's Notes:

...it was Zodiacs idea

The Wolf: Watchful eyes

Author's Notes:

Nope, it's not the next chapter of the arc that deals with that little cliffhanger Zodiac decided to do (I could have continued it but I love leaving you wanting more). Instead, we'll be focusing on some onlookers.

This also delves into the Nightmare-verse lore. Yes, we have a lore. A very deep one in fact.

On the top of a mountain far away from the battle, a clocked figure stood alone, watching the battles take place and analysing everything that happened so far. They weren't focusing on all three of our heroes. No, they were focusing on one particular fighter. They were focused on Metal.

Having been attracted to the world because of the spike in Apocalypse Mahoc, the figure had come to investigate. Although they knew it was only an excuse to actually manifest in the mortal world rather than just to watch over the plane of existence as they had been doing. From the very start when Metal woke up right up to this point, they had been watching Metal, keeping an eye on him and his progress.

Now, this was no stalker or evil being with ill intent. No. This was someone that cared for the displaced of the Chaos Family.

"So, he's finally reached this stage." The figure said in a woman's voice, all of her features hidden by the shadows she was commanding to keep herself hidden. "Metal Sonic has finally gathered enough of the blood of Apocalypse to achieve that form..."

"Are you still lurking around this world?" Turning her head, she saw another figure appear. It appeared to be a large, middle aged man with long spiky golden hair with a beard. His eyes were grey and emotionless. He wore a golden cloak that rested on his shoulder with its hood down. He wore golden robes underneath the cloak that had various symbols of elements engraved in the metal clothing.

"Of course I am, someone needs to keep track of this boys progress while Marx and Author are busy doing who knows what."

The man walked to her side and watched the battles take place. "He's certainly gotten powerful."

"Yes, but even in that form and when Gale had become an artificial form of him, I can tell that Metal is still holding back, even with his morals destroyed." She sighed in relief and shook her head. "If he fell completely to the magics influence we would be in a lot of trouble."

"You're telling me, that boys bloodline speaks for itself, he was a danger to begin with, he's just becoming more an more dangerous to those who oppose him." The man explained as he folded his arms. "You're going to reach out to him, aren't you?"

"It's the only way to keep him under control. At least this way the Nightmares influence will not be able to affect him." The figure looked to Alpha off in the distance who was beginning to transform slowly. "This will test his bravery, the form she is about to enter could even faze True Xram for a second, the only one who's ever been able to do that is Symbol when he spoke to him in the void."

"You still don't think we should tell the other council members that Symbol is alive?" He asked, knowing the answer.

"I've spoken to Symbol myself, he's told me his reasoning and motives for prolonging his return, we need not interfere in the affairs of someone that has only began building up their own displaced family."

"You said this is to test his bravery, but why would you test it? You of all people know full well how much courage that boy has."

"Because Cavros, I'm not about to let him slip up even the slightest. If he were to lose complete control he'd destroy universe after universe just like his ancestor Apocalypse did..,and they only reason Apocalypse is broken apart is because of your power...power you no longer have. You don't even exist anymore, you're nothing but a broken shard of a once great man."

Cavros sighed and looked away. "I know, but that is why I had left my son Author behind to carry on my work...I just wish we had detected Xram sooner."

"You and I both know that we couldn't have done anything to stop his massacre, even if we tried."

"And because of our failure most of our family are now wanted criminals in the multiverse and beyond..."

"still, even if we had been able to destroy True Cram, there are beings that are even more dangerous than he. Celia, Nightmare you name it. They may not have the brute force, energy or magical strength that Xram does, but they clearly outclass him in danger, not power."

Cavros just looked to the figure who was clenching her fists tightly. "Hey, calm down, there's still time before the final battle with the forces of the Black Plain, don't forget why we're doing this in the first place, to bring balance back to this Multiverese and others."

"And yet we have to entrust the fate of all life on a few mortals."

"You sound as if you dislike them."

"I don't, I care very deeply about them, some I love like children. But, that doesn't stop me from feeling guilty fir sending them to their deaths." The figure turned away from the battles and walked towards the middle of the small opening on the cliff.

Cavros looked to her then to the battles above. "I'm not happy about it either, but we both know why we do this. We lack what they have which is necessary to defeat such evils. They appreciate the value of mortal life because they know one day they will pass on. Beings like you and I either exist for all eternity or face into nothingness. That will power, that care and that passion gives them all power, just as if the emeralds and Apocalypse Magic give Metal vast amounts of power."

The figure stopped and sighed, it was true. Beings like them couldn't fully appreciate mortal life. Ninety nine percent of the time void dwellers wager the souls of billions of mortals for fun and destroy entire universes just for their own amusement with finding sadistic satisfaction in the suffering and death of mortals. She was just thankful that she and the rest of the displacers council at least somewhat understood the value of mortals. "You're right Cavros." Turning a around she looked to Metal who had turned back to normal. "Let's just hope that the rumours about the descendant of Apocalypse are correct."

The Wolf: Sorrow beginnings

{Metal’s POV}

Once all of my Apocalypse magic had left me, I collapsed onto my hands and knees. I looked up at Gale as he outstretched a hand to help me up.

“Alright, isn’t that better? Now come on! We’ve got a girl to-” Just before I went to grab his hand, Gale sentence was cut off as a laser blade stabbed through his chest. He stopped, shocked, and shakily turned his head around.

Right behind him, was Alpha.

“Sorry there Gale, but we can’t have Metal get back to normal just yet. That would interfere with our plans. To insure that something like this doesn’t happen again, I’m afraid I’ll have to kill you.” With that, he drew back his blade, and roundhouse kicked Gale’s head off.

I could only watch, as Gale’s head rolled up to me. It stopped, face up, and his eyes were dark.

“Well now, this is an interesting development now isn’t it? After all his efforts to bring you back, only to be killed in the end. Kind of ironic isn’t Metal?” I could help but stare at my best friend’s lifeless head. He was only trying to save me, and this is how he’s rewarded?

“You… you killed him.”

“Yeah, wasn’t all that hard either. Kind of relieved that I did too. Pretty sure if I fought him he might have replicated my power and mopped the floor with me. Good thing he was too busy helping you out.” I slowly raised my head to him.

“You...you! I’LL KILL YOU!” I was suddenly filled with energy as I rushed at him and kicked him, sending Alpha flying. I quickly formed into a spindash and plowed into him, before uncurling and punching him in the face. He went flying even further, and didn’t have time to recover before I blasted him with a giant beam of energy. After a few seconds though, the beam burst as Alpha countered it with a small energy blast.

“There you go Metal! Now this fight can really begin!”

{Lisa’s POV}

I ran to the spot where I sensed Gale and Metal had crashed. I hoped everything was okay. As I approached the crater, I saw Metal and Alpha fighting again. I sensed Metal’s mental state was a bit better. He no longer wanted to destroy everything in sight. But, that feeling was replaced a massive thirst for revenge. But, why? I mean, it could be Samantha. But, this want was for the death of someone else.

“I wonder who it’s for.” As I tried to think up a person he could want to avenge almost as badly as he wanted to avenge Samantha, I noticed Gale was nowhere to be found. “Hey wait, where’s G-” Then, I saw it.

Gale’s head.

On the ground.

Separated from his body.

And his eye was dark.

I slowly approached. “Gale?” No response. “Gale?” Again, nothing.

“C-Come on, this isn’t funny. Gale?” I was answered with silence. I fell to my knees, and picked up the head. “Gale, cut it out. Come on, say something. Please, just say something, anything! Gale? GALE!”

No, this couldn’t be real. This had to be a bad dream or something. This… this can’t be happening. But as much as I tried to deny it, I soon realized the truth. He was gone. Gale, the love of my life, the one I spent day and night with, was dead. I started crying as I hugged his head close. Tears streamed down my face as I sobbed. Then, suddenly, something inside me… no not just inside me, something all around me…

...shattered like glass.

{Metal’s POV}

“I’ll DESTROY YOU FOR WHAT YOU DID TO HIM!!!”

I charged up another energy blast and fired it at Alpha. He promptly dodged and sent a ball of energy at me. It hit me, but I didn’t care. All I cared about was avenging Gale. I caught up to him and swung a fist, but he dodged. Then, he roundhouse kicked me away, before charging up a massive blast of energy.

“Sorry Metal, but it seems we can’t get any use out of you after all. Ah well, doesn’t really matter to me all that much. Goodbye Metal, have a nice time in hell. Oh, and say hi to Gale for me!” He fired off the beam he had been charging. I didn’t have the time to recover as it made its way to me. I watched as my death quickly approached.

But then, it suddenly stopped, a massive crack in it. The cracks spread and the beam crumbled into pieces.

“What the hell?” Alpha was just as confused as I was. Why did his attack just fail like that. Was he badly hurt or something? Then I looked to my left, and found my solution.

It was Lisa. But something was horribly, horribly wrong. For one, she had dark, empty eye sockets, that seemed to stare right through me. Her tendrils were out, all of them in positions showing that they were ready to attack. But that wasn’t the worst of it.

No, the worst of it was that there were massive cracks in space and time all over the place, and, to top it all off, there were an army of monsters around her. At first I thought that they were Nightmare Fuels, but upon further inspection, it was revealed to me they were different. For one, Nightmare’s had glowing yellow eyes, not glowing crimson mouths. Two, these guys were a bit bigger, than the normal ones. They each had four tendrils coming out of their backs and there were tons of them. It was like a small army, and Lisa was the head of command.

That’s when I noticed that Lisa held something in her hands. It was Gale’s head.

’Oh no.’ Seeing her like that broke my heart. She must be in so much pain, that she’s become this. Lisa looked at me, before turning her attention to Alpha. The monsters that surrounded Lisa started growling, sounding excited and, hungry. Lisa then snapped her fingers, and all hell broke lose.

With unholy roars, the monsters attack Alpha. He tried to blast them away, but whatever pain he caused them they seemed to ignore. They piled up on him and started ripping him apart. I could hear his cries of pain as they tore off his limbs, and bit into his neck. Once they were done, they lept away and all that was left of Alpha, was a small, purple orb.

Author's Notes:

Ohhhhhh shit...

The Wolf: Eternal sorrow

I just stared in shock at how quickly the creatures destroyed that monster. I didn't have much time to dwell on it though, I had to help Lisa. There was no way in hell I was letting another person fall to the darkness today, enough of that has been done already it's starting to becoming annoying.

As I approached Lisa, I reverted to my normal form. I saw that the ground around me was becoming devoid of colour and pieces in reality were glitching out. When I was close enough a feeling of fear swept over me from her presence, but I quickly subdued it and I continued walking towards her.

She didn’t seem to even notice that I was afraid of her in the first place, as she kept her stance and her voided eyes remained empty. “Lisa?” I wasn't going to bother asking if she was alright, she clearly wasn't. “Lisa, can you hear me?” I asked as I moved closer and waved slightly. She didn't move.

“Metal…” I heard her say my name in a very hushed voice.

“Yes, it's me Lisa. It's Metal. Now, are you still in control? Do you know what you're doing?” I asked very cautiously. Not wanting to set her off.

Suddenly, I heard her start to quietly chuckle. Which turned to a low giggle...to inane laughter. She hugged the head close to her chest and laughed like a maniac at the sky. She ceased her laughing and set her gaze upon me, I refused to even flinch under her glare. “Metal Sonic...it is you...my friend…” She giggled darkly again before continuing. “Look at you, all shiny and better after going God mode on us...and look at Gale...poor...poor Gale. Nothing but a head and an empty corpse.”

She tossed the head in her hands before holding it close again.

“Ironic isn't it? We thought you were the exact same thing whenever we first came here to save you...now Gale had become what he tried to prevent. Such a shame...such a loss…” As she continued talking about Gale her voice was getting darker and darker, but began to sound like a creepy little girl’s voice at the same time.

“Lisa, I know you're upset, I know you're angry but you need to calm down. Let me try to fix this before you destroy everything.” I stepped in front of her and stared into her empty eyes, feeling the pain seeping through them.

“Metal...I am in so much pain…I've lost the love of my life...my home...and my friends...one by one I lose and lose...now, with everything that's happened...you know what it feels like...don't you?”

As she began to take a few small steps closer I remained in my place, not showing any signs of fear, that would only give her an advantage in this situation. I saw that those creatures were staring at me with hungry expressions. “What are these things?” I asked myself quietly.

“Oh, you're wondering about my little helpers? Meet the Proxies, my little pets.” Lisa explained as she continued to draw closer.

“Lisa...what're you doing?” I asked as she was right in front of me, staring into my eyes with her lifeless voids.

“You understand my pain…” She said quietly before holding out her hand and dropping Gales head which landed with a clang. “You've stuck by me...even now...so…” I could tell she began to smile evilly as she grabbed my arms with and legs with her tendrils, holding me down. As I struggled she leaned down to me and brushed my cheek with her hand. “Come on Metal, why don't you share my suffering!?” She brought her last tendril up to my body and wrapped it around my torso. “Let's suffer together!!! Just you and me!!!”

She drew one of her claw-like fingers across my chest, almost as if she was cutting me open with her nails alone, trying to reach inside my soul. She grabbed the side of my head with her hands and brought her close to mine.

“I don't want to be alone while I'm destroying everything, I want you to be there too. You aren't scared of me, you want to help me...help me now!”

She clamped down on my head and placed her lips on mine, her corruption pouring into my body from the kiss.

I continued to struggle as my systems began to fail to fight off the corruption. “N-No…”

Lisa pulled away and looked at me with a smile. “What's wrong Metal? I thought you wanted me to yourself.”

“N-No...I won't betray Gale...or you…”

Lisa just giggled insanely before smiling and looking into my eyes again. “You don't have a choice…”

She suddenly threw me into the air and her Proxies leapt at me. They bit into my body, corruption pouring into me faster than I could think. I just barely managed to use chaos control to get away before collapsing on the ground. I was aching all over, and the corners of my vision were starting to go dark.

“Oh Metal.” I looked up to see Lisa surrounded by her pets. She stroked one lovingly, as an owner would their dog, before she faced me and started her approach, her Proxies not far behind. “Why do you resist? Don’t you want the world to know your pain? To know our pain? Don’t you want to make them all suffer like we have?”

“No… I don’t… not anymore.” I struggled to get up. I faced her, putting on a brave face, but she was starting to scare me now. The way she talked, the way she walked, it was like something out of a nightmare.

And I couldn’t wake up.

“Hmm… what a shame. Well don’t worry, soon you’ll want to make everyone suffer like I do. We’ll make them suffer… together.” She started giggling madly before she snapped her fingers. Once again her Proxies charged at me, their monstrous bellows unlike anything I’d ever heard. I shot up into the air and took aim at Lisa. I didn’t want to hurt her, but if I ended this fast then I could get us all home and fix everything.

Lisa didn’t expect me to attack her, so she was hit with the full force of the attack. She was thrown back and I went charging after her. I prepared to finish her off by punching her, but then she turned her head. Her eye sockets were gone. She was back to normal.

“Metal? W-What’s going on?”

“Lisa? Oh thank god you’re-” suddenly those eyes returned and a tendril pierced itself through my body. I could feel her creepy smile.

“Oh Metal, you have such a soft heart. It’s nice to know that my face still has an affect on you.” The corruption was spreading through my body again, and once again I used chaos control to get out of it. I looked at her, not believing what she had just done.

“H-How? How could you-”

“It’s very simple Metal. All I did was hide my eyes, and you did the rest.” Once again her maddened giggles sounded off. I could no longer hide behind a brave mask.

This was the fastest I’ve ever been taken down, and if I lose here a lot of people are going to pay the price. But, I didn’t want to hurt Lisa, she was going through too much for that. But then what was I supposed to do? I slowly tried to crawl away from her, which just caused her to chuckle.

“Oh Metal. You’re so cute when you’re trying to get away. But I think we’ve waited long enough. Now come, and be a part of my eternal suffering.” Her tendrils wrapped themselves around me once again and I could do nothing as they lifted me up. Her Proxies started getting excited the closer I got to her, elated at the idea of having a new master. She held me up in front of her, a tendril ready to strike. “Welcome Metal, to your new life.”

”FUS RO DAH!” Suddenly, everyone, including me, was knocked away by some unknown force. As I flew through the air, I felt something grab me and carry me away from Lisa. When I looked up, I saw a gray dragon. It was Gale’s brother,

Alduin.

Author's Notes:

If you're wondering why this is getting updated so quickly is because I'm splitting the chapters we're working on into smaller parts, I like to update one chapter on a story a day, if I don't I lose sleep. But I've been so pissed of lately that I can't get motivated to actually write on another story's chapter.

Leave a comment or whatever the hell you want. I'm done for today.

The Wolf: The final battle begins

{Alduin’s POV}

”FUS RO DAH!” I bellowed. My unrelenting force shout fired off and hit the group of monster that surrounded Metal and Lisa. I grabbed Metal in my mouth as he sailed through the air and took off, hoping to put some distance between Lisa and myself.

Once I was far enough I landed behind a mountain and set Metal Sonic down. He fell onto his hands and knees, sparks of electricity coming from his joints.

“Are you alright Metal?” I asked as I lowered my head down to meet him.

“N-No...just...need a minute for...self repair to kick in.”

“You've got a hole in your chest and you're full of a darkness that is quickly spreading.” I stated, it seemed as if he was trying to downplay his injuries.

“I've been stabbed…in the chest all day today...the corruption is nothing new either, I'll be fine.” The sparks ceased and the hole in his chest began to fill up again as he got to his feet. “I've got to go back.”

“Wait.” I stopped him from taking off by blocking the way with one of my wings. “Don't just fly off without a plan. Do that and you’re as good as dead.”

“I don't care if I die! My sister is out there, broken, suffering and tearing the world apart with her pain. I'll be damned if I just leave her for even a second, I'll gladly give myself up to make her better.” He responded readily, floating up to my head and staring me dead in the eye with determination.

‘He's so young yet so brave, either that or incredibly stubborn. Clearly he’s willing to lay down his life to make others happy.’ I thought to myself. “Metal Sonic, let me ask you a question. What is it that you promised yourself when you came to Equestria?” I asked with interest.

He just clenched his fists and glared. “I promised that I'd protect everyone with my life, I promised to be a hero to those that couldn't fight for themselves. I'm a selfish bastard most of the time, but I know what needs to be done.” He answered darkly while pounding his fists together.

‘Hmm, something must have happened to him in the past for him to have a want to protect others like this.’ I thought for a moment before deciding that I wouldn’t be able to stop him. “Alright, then I’ll help you obtain that goal. But we need a plan first. We also need to find Gale.”

“That won’t help.” He said simply.

“What?”

“Gales dead, a Nightmare stabbed him in the back and kicked his head off...he didn't survive long, that's why Lisa is like this.” He explained. “Although with what he explained to me earlier it's kinda hard to think of the consequences of death if it can easily be reversed.”

“Hmm, I knew something was wrong with him, I couldn’t sense his energy. Very well, then we need to find his body and return it to his repair capsule.”

“I suppose that could work. But, if we both leave Lisa will just follow us and her terror will be unleashed onto whatever universe we travel to.” I brought a wing to my chin and thought for a moment.

“Hmm, so we can’t get Gale’s assistance with this right now, else we risk unleashing Lisa to the multiverse. However, she is incredibly powerful and has an army of monsters at command, so fighting her should be a last resort. Do you have any ideas?”

Metal flew over to the edge of the cliffside we were on and looked over the side. “Maybe, I can try to reach out to the real her if I can get close enough. I don't know if I'll be able to reach her or not, but it's all I can come up with.”

“Right. Well considering what she’s going through, it won’t be easy. Hmm, if only there was a more direct way of reaching her.” Metal thought for a moment before snapping his fingers.

“I’ve got it! There isn’t a more direct way of talking to someone than going into their mind. If I do that, I just might be able to get through to her.” I nodded.

“Very well, but how are you going to get there? After all, you don’t have the ability to enter someone’s mind do you?”

“No, I don’t. But Lisa does.”

“Hmm, and how do you propose to gain that ability? You have to see it first right?”

“I can scan my memories.”

“Yes, but even then she may have a way to block. With how experienced in the mind she is, she has to have a way to block intruders.”

“Then what do you think we should do?” I stopped and thought for a moment, before a grin appeared on my face.

“I believe I have a plan.”

{Third POV}

“Where did those two go?” Lisa looked around, trying to find Alduin and Metal. “Alduin will pay for what he’s done. I won’t let him take Metal away from me!”

She turned to her army of Proxies.

“Find them! And bring Metal Sonic to me, I don't care if you have to kill Auldin to do it, just bring him back to me!” With affirmative growls, her Proxies ran off, willing to search every corner of the world if it meant pleasing their master. Lisa watched them go, confident that her pets would find them easily enough. As they left, more Proxies leapt out of the cracks in reality, either spreading themselves around to act as lookouts, or placing themselves around her to act as a living shield. Either way, there were all readily welcomed into the growing pack. “Soon, I’ll have an unstoppable army. Then I’ll hunt down every Nightmare in the multiverse, and make everyone know my suffering.”

She giggled like a mad women. Then, she noticed something, odd. A large number, nearly half, of the Proxies she sent out to search for Alduin and Metal were gathering in one area, and that number was growing.

’They must have found them. I guess I can make my way there and see if they need any help. After all, Alduin and Metal are no pushovers.’ With her decision made, Lisa made her way to the gathering of Proxies, the ones she had with her following right behind her.. She couldn’t shake the feeling that something was wrong with them though, but she didn’t know what. It took her a while, but eventually she arrived. They were all lined up and facing her, as if forming some sort of defensive line against her. She began to wonder why, but then notice a difference.

They all had glowing yellow eyes, with a yellow mist seeping out of them.

Lisa then knew, these Proxies weren’t hers to command anymore.

“What in the? Who dares to take control of MYProxies?”

“That would be me.” Lisa watched the proxies part, to make way for their new master, Alduin. He stood tall in front of his little army, ready to take on any challenge.

“How? My pets only listen to me?”

“It’s called the bend will shout. I can make anything or anyone obey my every command with that shout.”

“And why not use it on me?”

“Like the dovahkiin, displaced seem to have a resistance to it.” Lisa huffed.

“And why take over my Proxies anyways? While you have a limited supply, I gain more every minute.”

“War tactics, something I am very familiar with, and you have never used before. I will bring both you and your Proxies down before the end of the day.”

“Is that a challenge?”

“It’s a promise.” Metal flew down and landed next to Alduin. “From us, to you.”

Lisa growled in anger, before swiping her hand, sending her Proxies off to battle.

Author's Notes:

It's almost over.

Now all hell is breaking lose. What is Metals true plan to correct everything? How will he reach through to Lisa in this state?

One thing is for sure...

...sacrifices will be made.

The Wolf: Carving the path to peace

{Alduin's POV}

As Lisa's army or Proxies began to charge towards us I raised one of my wings to give the command to attack, but before I could even give the order the first few rows of the attackers were completely destroyed by a large wave of blue transparent swords, much like Luna would use. They just kept rapidly shooting into the monsters bodies, causing them to collapse as corpses on the ground. When the barrage ended I looked to my side, not finding Metal who was there only a second before.

I looked up and saw him with multiple lunar blades circling him as he glared down at the Proxies. He then grabbed two of them in his hands and the others disappeared. If that was the extent that he could use a copied ability to, I could wonder what he would be capable of if he were to copy my shouts.

“You take care of the Proxies…” Metal began as he sighted his target. “...I'm going straight for Lisa.”

“I hope you have a plan for when you get in there, I don't want to end up fighting you as well.”

He just glanced at me for a second before shaking his head. “Just focus on the enemy, if I can't get her to see reason I have a backup plan.”

“And that is?” I asked. If we were going to work together, I needed to know what he was planning.

“You'll find out if it comes to that.” He merely stated as he landed and began walking towards the army with the blades in his hands.

I just shook my head and roared, signaling my Proxies to charge.

I looked to Lisa who had her eyes on Metal as he approached, both staring each other dead in the eye with a certain determination and understanding, as if they were talking just by looking at each other.

As the Proxies clashed around us Metal merely smacked one away with a backhand and kept his pace. I took to the skies and charged a large group of the growing number of Lisa's minions and blasted them with a large breath of fire.

A few jumped up behind me and bit down on my wings, causing me to fall to the ground. Before they could begin tearing at my flesh I turned my head around and used a shout to force them off.

”FUS RO DAH!”

As they flew off from the force of the shout I spat out multiple fireballs which followed them before landing a hit. I grunted in pain as one of the Proxies jumped onto my back and stabbed its claw straight through my scales. I turned my head around to attack only for another Proxie to shot a beam of dark energy into my mouth, causing an explosion.

As I stumbled the army of creatures began to pile onto me. My own Proxies were busy with the others and two Proxies holding my mouth open prevented me from shouting. As I struggled i saw a bright red light shining through the gaps in between monsters.

“CHAOS...BLAST!!!”

The Proxies were incinerated by a wave of red chaos energy. I looked up to see Metal floating above me in the centre of the wave.

“Get up, we’re losing too many of our Proxies, see what you can do to try to even the odds while I make a break for Lisa.” He instructed before shooting off in the direction of the slenderwoman.

“Alright, I’ll see what I can do!” I called back before taking to the skies.

{Metals POV}

I came to a halt as a large Proxie blocked my path to Lisa. It lunged forward to try and trap me in its jaw, instead it received a fist going mach two to the face, knocking its head clean off.

I threw a blade behind me to stab a Proxie that tried to sneak up on me before moving my head to the side to avoid a tendril being shot at me. I grabbed the outstretched tendril in my hand and curdled into my spindash. The Proxie was repeatedly slammed into the ground as I spun in place with the tendril in my grasp.

I unfurled myself and began to spin the Proxie around, knocking down multiple other monsters in the process before launching it into the air and blasting it with a chest beam.

I turned to lock eyes with Lisa again, who just smirked and snapped her fingers, causing a horde of huge Proxies to appear around her, all looking at me.

“Why don't I give you the challenge you deserve? After all, if we're going to be spending eternity together I need to know that you can fight a real battle.” She said sadistically with a seductive tone.

I shook my head to free myself of whatever kind of spell she was trying to cast. “I've been fighting God-like beings all day today, what's a swarm of cannon fodder?”

“Good question.” She giggled before flicking a tendril, causing all the larger Proxies to begin charging me.

As they got closer and closer I shut my eyes and readied my fists. As the one at the front of the horde was about to strike me I spoke two words. “Chaos Control.” Time completely stopped around me, everything and everyone frozen in place.

I quickly sped about the large Proxies and planted explosive dummy rings on each of them. I then went back to my original place and readied one of the rings in my hand to start the chain reaction.

As I deactivated Chaos Control everything slowly began to turn to normal. As the Proxie was just about to touch me I threw the ring at his face. It exploded on impact, causing his to explode as well, which in turn caused a chain reaction.

Soon a path was cleared to Lisa who was looking at my unimpressed. “Chaos Control...really? What kind of guy cheats like that?”

"I prefer to get things done quickly." I responded simply as I continued walking towards her. “You know for someone who wants to turn me to the darkness you seem more keen on destroying me rather than bringing me to your side.”

“You can't blame a girl for wanting to have a little fun before things got serious can you? Besides, it looks to me as if you're giving yourself up?” She began to walk forward, two Proxjes close behind her.

“Yeah, it's pretty useless to try and fight at this point, you'll just keep spawning these things, we'll tire out eventually. Plus, I'm wanting a little revenge on the multiverse for everything it has taken from both of us.” I answered as I reached her. She looked down at me with those empty eyes, I could feel her smirk.

“Well, this certainly makes things easier for me. Now...come here you, I'm making you mine right here, right now.” She leaned down and grabbed me by the torso, bringing me up to eye level. She stared at me for awhile before gently placing her lips on mine, staring to link our minds together.

’Gotcha.’ As we began to enter each other's minds, I pushed her out of mine and forced myself into hers. It was time to break her out of this nightmare, and I swear to whatever God is watching this that if there is another damn villain or possession after this I'm tearing this wired to shreds.

She tried to stop me but failed, I had ceased control. Her Proxies ignored everything, not getting any commands from their master, so they just went on to fight the other Proxies and Auldin.

’Hang in there Lisa, I'm coming for you, I'll fix this.’ With one final push I was able to reach into her mind fully. Now, just to find her in this corrupted labyrinth.

Author's Notes:

It's almost there, soon it will all be over.

The Wolf: The little girl in an abandoned kingdom

As I entered Lisa’s mind, I began to notice a change of scenery. Like in my own mind, my displaced form was shadowed over my human self. The area around me was like an abandoned kingdom. Buildings were empty, windows were broken, and there were cracks in the walls and cement. I seemed to be in some sort of shopping district.

“So, Lisa’s mind is a castle? Hmm, considering how experienced she was with the mind, she may have made her consciousness into a fortress. Of course, when she’s not insane it’s probably not abandoned.”

“You’d be right about that.” I stopped and turned, not expecting to see anyone here. At first I thought I would see Lisa, in her maddened glory. But instead, I saw a little girl with black hair, black eyes, and tan skin. She was wearing a smaller version of the dress Lisa always wore, but it now had straps over her shoulders. She also had that pin with the crossed out circle in her hair, and she held a black rose.

“Um… hi?”

“Hello! My name’s Lisa! I’ve never seen you around here before, are you new? Did you come to help me find everyone? Oh please say you have! It’s gotten really lonely without everyone else. What’s your name anyways?”

“Uh, Metal. My name’s Metal.”

“Metal? That’s a weird name. Oh well, so how come you’re here mister? Are you here to help me find everyone?”

“Find everyone?”

“Uh huh! All the other Lisas that used to be here. There were a lot of us. But then, when the scary lady stormed the castle and took over, everyone suddenly disappeared.”

“Disappeared? Scary lady?”

“Yeah, the scary lady. You know, the one with the empty eyes? She used to be locked away in a far away mountain, but then one day she just showed up here. Then one by one everyone started to disappear. The other Lisas tried to calm me down, but then they left too. I’ve been trying to find them, but I just can’t!” She looked down at the ground, sounding really sad.

What the hell was going on here? Other Lisas? The scary lady? I was super confused by this point. I had expected to find a destroyed, messed up mass of chaos with Lisa somewhere in the middle. What I got was a destroyed kingdom, and some mystery along with it.

“Um… well I’d love to help kid but-”

“You would?! YAY!” She ran up and hugged me before she dashed off before stopping to motion for me to follow her, then running off again. I shook my head and ran after her.

“So, what is this place?”

“This is our mind.”

“Our mind?”

“Oh, sorry, I meant Lisa’s. This is a place she created so she could have a better defence for her mind and a good way to handle her memories. Unintentionally though, she created people like me, copies of her past. Every time a year passes, a new one forms, in the same state of mind and body as she was at the end of that year. Anyways, she also made this place to seal away the scary lady.”

“And she is?”

“The one that gives us our mad modes.”

“Ah. So, whenever Lisa get into a mad mode, the scary lady takes over?”

“Nope, she’s just released for a long time, around a couple years.”

“A couple years? But Lisa’s never-”

“Passage of time in here is very different then it is out there. A minute in the real world is a whole year here.”

“Huh, well I guess that makes some things easier. So the scary lady has never taken over?’

“She used to sometimes a really long time ago. But then Lisa stopped her and sealed her away for good. But now somehow she broke out. The only reason why that could happen is if something bad happened and Lisa can no longer keep the scary lady in check.”

’Well, I’ve got a pretty good idea why she couldn’t this time.’

“Anyways, the scary lady started making the other Lisas disappear. Now I’m the only one left.”

“Why hasn’t she gotten rid of you?”

“Because in order to keep Lisa alive, one of us has to be around.”

“How come she didn’t choose someone younger?”

“I don’t know. The scary lady is kind of cocky, so maybe that’s why.” I nodded.

“So, anything I can do to help?”

“You can help me stop her!”

“That's what I planned to do from the start. Alright, scary lady here I come!”

“Be careful though! The scary lady isn’t limited here like she is out there! If we wanna beat her we need help!”

“And who, might I ask, could help us?”

“Someone that’s been here ever since the scary lady came here. He should be strong enough to assist us.”

“Alright then, lead the way.” She turned a corner, and headed for the city’s exit, with me close behind. And so we set off, to find the one that could help us beat Lisa.

You know, after this all blows over, I'm making sure this situation never happens to us again, we are far too easy to posses. I don't care if I have to destroy Lisa's mad modes to do it, and I know that they are basically the only things that have allowed her to fight powerful opponents and survive. But if this was what they could do to her, to all of us, they had to be destroyed.

But I wasn't just about to leave her defenceless against guys like Nightmare or Xram. I had another plan to help her with that. I knew a good few people in the multiverse that would be willing to help us out with that particular issue, I had been earning favours over the course of my time there, so I've got a few things up my sleeve if needed.

I noticed that the younger Lisa was having trouble running, most likely weakened due to the mad mode Lisa attacking. So I grabbed her by the waist and threw her onto my back where she wrapped her arms around my torso and wrapped her legs around my waist while still holding onto the flower in her hand. “Which way?” I asked while running at a faster pace.

“Towards that mountain over there!” She answered while pointing to a mountain off in the distance.

“Alright, hang on!” I had quickly learned that I still had my speed in the mindscape, so that allowed us to progress at a much faster rate. I couldn't reach mach speeds without my engine, but I could still clock in a couple of hundred miles per hour with my legs alone.

But as I began to pick up more speed I felt the ground shake and some of the buildings began to crack, the cracks seeping with darkness. “Oh no! She's starting to turn everything dark!” The little Lisa exclaimed. “We won't be able to get him up in time to save Lisa!”

I came to a screeching halt and set the girl down, confusing her. “You hurry on and get whoever it is taht can help us, I'll head back and hold off the mad mode until you get there.”

“But you won't survive on your own!”

“I knew that when I came here now go!” I ordered before speeding off again. The girl looked as if she was about to protest but just gave me a look of worry, a look I knew all too well from the real Lisa.

I zipped through the streets of the abandoned kingdom, dodged dark cracks in the road that appeared suddenly, having them appear at a faster rate as I got closer to the main castle.

“Don't even try to stop me, I will get my sister back even if I have to die to do it!”

Author's Notes:

You guys should be able to guess who it is that will help them.

But can you guys guess what Metals sacrifice will be! Its not death, but something else

The Wolf: Racing through the abandoned kingdom

{Young Lisa POV}

I ran towards the mountain that he stayed at. I don’t know why he never told Lisa that he was here. He actually only told me, and then told me not to tell anyone else. I guess he knew that I would be the only one the scary lady didn’t take away. I guess it didn’t really matter right now, all I knew was that we needed his help. I soon approached the cave he lived in, and walked right in. I looked around. The cave was pretty bare. Contrary to what I remembered, he like to keep this simple. I strolled up to the only thing in the cave, a huge capsule. I knocked on the glass.

“Uh, mister? We need your help. Metal came just like you said he would, and he went to fight the scary lady all on his own! Please, we need you!” I waited, but nothing. Then, I heard a loud noise, and the capsule opened. Smoke was pouring out, letting whatever was in stasis wake up. Then, two blue metal arms gripped the sides of the capsule before a red eye glowed.

{Third POV}

Metal rushed through the city as more cracks in the ground appeared all around him. As he dodged around, he made sure to keep his eyes on his target. The castle. Just as he rounded a corner, a tendril came rushing out of a random crack and nearly smacked him. He just barely dodged, and stared at the tendril in shock.

“I see. So you’re fed up with trying to indirectly attack me and now you’re attacking me directly. Seems as though you see me as a real threat now.” With a nod, Metal sped past, continuing on to the castle.

As he moved along, more and more tendrils came out, attempting to strike. Pretty soon, the tendrils stopped, only to be replaced by Proxies!

“What the hell?!” Metal cried out as a Proxie took a swing at him. He jumped back and fired a beam at it, destroying it instantly. “Still got energy attacks in here, good to know.” More Proxies began walking out of the cracks, forcing Metal to hurry up and move. As he ran, he noticed that the Proxies were running up behind him, and gaining! He jumped up, turned mid air, and fired a powerful shot of energy. The shot exploded and annihilated the Proxies. He continued on, more and more proxies appearing behind him.

“Don't you guys have anything better to do?!” Groaning in frustration, Metal back-pedalled, jumped into the air and slammed down onto the ground in a split second, sending a shockwave across the area, wiping out all the Proxies. “Thank you.”

After that, he sped off towards the castle again. For a minute, it seemed as though the Proxies had given up chasing him. He knew this wasn't the case,met here was no way that the one controlling these things would be stupid enough to just leave him alone.

He turned out to be right as he turned a corner he found an entire swarm of the beasts waiting for him with one huge Proxie leading the charge. Behind the horde was the castle, he was almost there, he was so close to finding a way to free Lisa from her mental prison and end the corruption of her mind, and those Proxies were in his way.

“Get…” As he began to pick up speed he unknowingly pulled his fist back. “...out…” As he clenched his fist tighter his hair began to flicker red and red electricity began to violently spark around his fists. “...of...my…” As the gigantic Proxie swung it's huge fit towards the young boy, Metal sidestepped and threw his fist forward. “...WAY!!!” He was suddenly on the other end of the horde in a flash of light. The street behind him erupted in a huge blast of red electricity that destroyed even the buildings around the now destroyed Proxies.

Metal himself stood with his fist forward, sparking with red energy as did his hair and eyes. He stood breathing heavily, the area around him turning red as well. He looked down at his hands and to the destruction he had caused.

“So...the Apocalypse Magic is still in me...but it feels more…” He opened his hands and the energy seemed to calm, it's sparks becoming less erratic. “...natural and controlled.” Sensing a nearby disturbance he looked down and saw a small stream of Apocalypse Magic and a few tendrils of the dark energy wrestling against each other, the Apocalypse Magic slowly gaining the upper hand as it spread itself into the darkness. “That could one in handy here…”

Having been distracted too long, Metal slapped himself in the face and sped into the large castle through the huge, broken doors.

Now having less space to run around, he reduced his speed to a fast jog as he journeyed through the abandoned castle.

“I wonder how Luna and Dash are holding up right now, I'm sure they're worried as hell.” He spoke to himself, remembering the mares he had fallen for to try and brighten his mood. “Heh, Dash is probably pacing impatiently demanding to join the fight while Luna is sitting acting calm but inside she's just like Dash is on the outside. I'm going to have to make it up to them after this...if I survive. I probably won't.” He said nonchalantly. “Huh...I said that too readily, I guess with all the times I've come close to death I've lost all fear of DEATH himself.”

“Oh really now?” The grim reaper asked as he began to phase in through one of the walls.

“Fuck off!”

“Ok.” DEATH faded back out of existence as a bolt of Apocalypse Magic was thrown at him.

“God!” Metal shook his head before readjusting his eyepatch. “The nerve of some people.”

“This coming from the one that has broken into someone else's property.” Metal came to a complete stop as he heard the familiar voice, the voice of Lisa's mad modes. “Hello there my Metal Prince, so nice of you to join me!” A tendril wrapped around him and pulled him into the darkness.

“Oh no you don't!” Metal growled before bursting out of the tendril and jumping back into the light. “None of that shit! Show yourself Slenderwoman!”

He heard giggling and footsteps coming from the darkness. “My my, a little demanding and fierce are we? I like that in a man.”

‘Oh my fucking God this is wrong on so many levels.’ Metal thought as he stood unfazed by the words of his target. “I'm going to give you one chance Slenderwoman. Let Lisa have her body back willingly, or I'm going to beat the living shot out of you until you do.”

Metals POV

As the crazed woman in control walked into the light, she giggled and pointed one of her tendrils at me while licking her lips. “Heh, I never thought I'd see a descendant of Apocalypse offer a peaceful solution to a beast such as I.”

“What're you talking about?”

“Oh right, little Cosmo hasn't told you of your heritage has she? Oh well, if you somehow manage to survive this without becoming my new husband then you'll be able to ask her yourself.” She smirked before shooting a pillar of darkness my way, which I knocked to the side with a backhand.

“Alright then, force it is.”

Author's Notes:

And so the shit hits the fan for the, what is it the fifth time in this arc?

The Wolf: The end is near

I leapt at her in an attempt to punch. However, I simply passed through. “What the?”

“Heh heh heh. Silly Metal, in this world, I am a goddess. No matter what you do, I can’t be defeated here.”

“Hmph, it’s thinking like that that’ll get you killed.”

“Heh heh heh! You wouldn’t dare kill me!” Slender Woman spread her arms wide as tendrils shot out of her back. I dodged them and threw back an energy blast, which she backhanded.

“And why wouldn’t I?”

“Try it, SEE WHAT HAPPENS!” Two massive orbs of darkness formed at her sides. She threw them right at me, and I barely dodged. I ran at her full speed and threw a punch, but she caught my arm with a tendril. She lifted me up, then slammed me into the ground. Slender Woman then tossed me tossed me into the castle. I broke through the wall and landed in the throne room. The hall was empty and lifeless. The only thing in there was…

“Lisa!” She was chained up in an orb that rested above the throne. There were chains on her arms, legs, and body. There were angled lines all over her body, sort of reminding me of something from Twilight Princess.

“Don’t bother, she can’t hear you.” I turned to see Slender Woman walking in.

“What did you do to her?”

“Nothing. Her own sorrow is what’s made her like this. And as long as it does, I get to keep control.”

“Monster, give my sister her body back!” I leaped at her but she dodged.

“Give it back? This body was mine to begin with! If anything, I’ve just reclaimed what was mine!” She snapped her fingers and a couple Proxies appeared. They ran at me and lunged. I however formed a couple lunar blades in my hands and slashed through them. I then charged at Slender Woman, but again I phased through her.

“Ugh, this is getting boring. I suppose I’ll just finish this.” She snapped her fingers again and everything went black. Then, I heard the crack of lightning, and everything went white. When the light cleared up and I could see again, it looked like I was in the middle of some sort of storm. It was pouring rain and lightning flashed everywhere. There were floating stone platforms all over, making some kind of battle arena.

“Tell me something Metal.” Slender woman’s voice seemed to be coming from everywhere at once. “Are you ready to succumb to the darkness?”

“A bit too late to ask that question.” I could see a black figure forming in the clouds. It emerged out of the storm wall and came into view.

It was a giant, Slender Woman.

“What the hell?” She lifted up a massive hand and swung at me. I jumped onto another platform before the hand could hit me. The tendrils on her back flew out and attacked, many of which I just barely dodged. However, one nicked me in the back, causing me to fall onto another platform right on my face. I flipped over on my back in an attempt to recover, only to see another tendril descending right on top of me. I couldn’t do anything but watch as it quickly approached, ready to hit me with a strike that could end me. I closed my eyes and braced myself.

But nothing came.

I waited a few seconds before opening my eyes. What I saw...didn't shock me in the slightest.

“Giving up already? That’s certainly unlike you Metal.” It was a blue robotic hedgehog. “I expected more.”

When he looked at me, I could tell the personality and expression were a bit different, but it was still the same basic person.

“Took you long enough.”

Gale just turned to Slenderwoman. “Why aren't you fighting like you normally do? This is an opponent that would require a form.”

“I was holding back because I didn't want to damage Lisa's mind.” He helped me up and we stood side by side, staring down the monster before us as she extended a hand.

“What was your plan to kill her exactly?” He asked as he blasted the giant hand away.

“You know I'm not dumb enough to realise that I can't kill her, as much as I really what to. I know what will happen.” I answered while clenching my fists to build up the Apocalypse Magic I had in me.

“How did you come across that answer?”

“You haven't been paying attention to me lately have you? All those plans to kill all of you if necessary? I did my research man, I'm not an idiot. Now can we stop talking and take this bitch down? I'm getting really tired of this story arc.”

He just looked at me strangely before shaking his head. “That Apocalypse Magic must have damaged you considerably..”

“We were all messed up before we got to Equestria. And the magic hasn't affected my personality that much. It feels…” I held out my hands and the electricity swept over my body. “...natural.”

“Hmm, seems as though you have adapted to it.”

“Hey, how come you sound different?”

“I am only a soul. Without a mind, I have less of a connection with my emotions.”

“Ah, I see.”

“So, are you ready to face her?” I looked at the Slender Woman before nodding.

“Let’s do this!”

The Real World

Cosmo looked out at the battle with Jasper floating beside her. They ignored all the Proxies and Auldin, their focus was on Metal. His body sparking with red energy which filled them both with dread.

"He's become one with it..." Jasper spoke sadly.

"This was going to happen sooner or later...his blood would have turned anyway, this just sped up the process."

Jasper looked away in sadness, looking back to his son who was now the host of evil forces. "Let us hope that he doesn't let it consume him..."

Author's Notes:

Next chapter should be the end of this insane arc

Future: Days gone by

A year after the birth of Metals children

Metal stood in his Neo Metal Sonic form, which had become his main form, with the black cape coveting most of his lower body. He stood at the edge of a cliff overlooking the sunset, pondering over his life and all he had done, and what was next for him. He looked to his hand as it glowed red, the Apocalypse Magic within him now fully under his control.

"Whatcha doing daddy?" Metal turned to see the little Metix walking up to him.

Metal smiled and lifted the tiny robot onto his shoulder. "Just thinking."

"About my moms?" Metix asked innocently.

Metal shook smiled and tickled his son for a second before answering. "Well, in a way, yes, but I'm also thinking of other things."

"Like Auntie Lisa and Uncle Gale?"

"A little yes. Mostly just thinking about everything, like the stuff that happened before you were born." He explained while looking back to the sunset. "The world you were born in is much different from the one I was born in, and even then, this Equestria is far different from the one I arrived in.'

"What changed?" Metix asked while crawling onto his fathers head.

"Well we've got floating islands now, so that's a thing. But that's just a minor change, the real change is the darkness that was held in this world. Most of it is gone, with just enough left to keep the balance of light and dark."

"And it's gone because you fought some really mean guys right?"

Metal winced at the memory. "Yeah...you could say that. It was a long hard battle, for all of us, but Jin the end we pulled throughout. And now, you kids are able to live in a far more peaceful world than we did."

Suddenly the two heard the sound of two babies crying.

"A...mostly...peaceful world." Metal sighed. "Come on, I'll need your help with Prism."

Metix nodded and they both flew up to the room which served as the bedroom for the two foals. Prism laying in one crib while Midnight lay in one beside her.

"Alright, let's get these two back to sleep, we don't need Luna woken up any earlier than needs be." Both of them shivered at the thought of Luna being forced awake by the crying children, while having no coffee in her system.

"Yeah...I don't want to go through that again..." Metix added fearfully.

Later, Metal stood in front of a large boulder with Gale at his side. He lifted his hand and swung it forward. A stream of red energy left his and and completely destroyed the rock in a large explosion.

"Damn, and that's one of your weaker attacks now." Gale said in awe, looking out at the small crater that had formed.

"Yeah, my training in the void really helped my channel all of this energy, as well as learn to do other things like back in the Black Plain." Metal held up his hand and the energy returned to him, absorbing itself into his hand.

"You think you've got all the Apocalypse Magic now?"

"Yes, if not that then most of it, there could just be a few more crystals out there, but I could be wrong. It already feels complete."

Both of the robot hedgehogs sat back against a rock and looked up at the sky. Metal pulled two beers out of the magic satchel and handed one to Gale. Both popped the caps and downed the drinks in one go. "Kinda boring around here without any multiverse ending events going on isn't it?" Gale asked.

"Kinda, although we should be grateful that we can live in peace now, at least our kids don't have to worry about Xram or anything." Metal pulled out two more bottles, this time they only took short sips.

"Still got to be prepared in case any crazy void dwellers or whatever show up though."

"No doubt. I'm gonna start teaching Metix how to use his spindash and copy ability soon, he's already mastered his speed, given the fact he was born with it. But I'll just need to prepare him for anything, or if I'm not here."

"What are you talking about? You don't age and you are incredibly hard to kill, why wouldn't you be around?" Gale asked while looking to his brother.

Metal sighed and looked up to the sky. "Gale, I'm not like the rest of you guys, I don't want to live for thousands of years. Once Dash dies of age I'll probably find some way to rid myself of my immortality. I've done everything I needed to do, if the multiverse needs me I can find some way to get out of the Forest Of Eternity (the Nightmare-verse's afterlife)."

Gale looked away sadly. "What about Samantha and Luna? They'll still be here."

"I don't know man, all I know is that eventually I want to die. Right now things are quiet, and we've pretty much take out all the overpowered threats in our multiverse, you guys can handle whatever else-"

"Shut up Metal." Metal looked to his friend who had a tear in his eye. "I've lost too many people, I'm not letting you be one of them. What about Luna, Samantha, your kids and Lisa? What about them? How would they feel if you started saying these things to them?" Gale saw Metal looking away slightly ashamed. "Why are you even thinking about these things?"

Metal sighed and closed his eyes. "I guess whenever we live the lives we do, at some point, you get tired of it and wish for another. I wouldn't trade what I have right now for anything, but I know there will be a point where I don't want to go further. You'll have that moment some day, all of us immortals will. It's not like I'm just going to up and kill myself tomorrow. I'm just saying, eventually I'll want to go. For now, I just have to enjoy what I have."

Author's Notes:

Another look into the future. You can tell that Metal has matured and his grown far stronger over the years, but that exhaustion of looking out for his universe and others never really left him.

I just made this little chapter because it will be awhile before the next Wolf chapter is out, which should wrap things up on that train wreck of a story arc.

What if?

Author's Notes:

Something I thought would be interesting. While the next chapter is being made, I figured I'd give you a little something after so long. I know it's been nearly four months but trust me we're working on it.

Anyway, this is a "what if" scenario, stating what would have happened it Gale didn't get Metal to come out of his Apocalypse form.

Also, keeping that weird text thing out of this one.

Enjoy

Gale lay on his hands and knees, his breathing heavy and his body in shambles. Circuits stuck out all over his damaged body as he struggled to keep himself together long enough for his healing to kick in. He gathered the strength to look up at his foe, a person he had once considered a friend, almost like a brother. Metal stared down at him in his Apocalypse Form, a look of boredom on his face while he shook his head.

"Hmph, I've never seen a more pathetic display." Metal spoke disinterested as he kicked Gale away, causing his fallen enemy to tumble across the dirt before coming to a stop. Reality around them was almost completely shattered, the fields surrounding them lit with blood red fire. No light was left, only destruction.

"W-Why?" Gale asked shakily. "You know...what's g-going to happen...why are you s-still doing this?"

Metal rolled his eyes and flashed over to him, picking him up by the throat and holding him in the air. "You know, I'm asking myself the same question. But here are two better questions..." Metal pulled him closer and stared him dead in the eye. "...who's going to stop me, and what do I have left to lose?"

Gale was about to go into a big speech about what he had left...but he couldn't. In that moment, Metal had already lost everything abd everyone. None of his loves would want him after what he's done, his friends will be terrified of him, he'd be targeted by the other displaced in the family and his world was already in ruins, he had even lost himself. Metal literally had nothing left to lose. And no one else in the family had the power to defeat him in this state. There was no happy end to this.

"Go on...say it." Metal insisted as his glare hardened.

Gale sighed and fell limp, no longer struggling. "No one...and nothing..."

"Ding ding, we have a winner." Metal grabbed Gales head in his other claw and began to squeeze. "I'll just get this over with so you don't have to watch everyone else die." Before Gale could say anything his head was crushed almost instantly. Metal threw down the corpse and threw a ball of energy at it, completely disintegrating it.

Now, he turned to his next target. Lisa. Who lay unconscious under a burning tree, her body covered in cuts and bruises. He stood over her, contemplating on whether or not to kill her or keep her with him. He didn't want to be alone, but there was no one else that he could trust or persuade them to join him. He knew that he could broke out her more evil self, but he didn't want that. He wanted her, but she'd never want him after what he did.

He knelt down and placed a hand on her forehead. "I'm sorry..." He spoke normally for a moment before sinking his claws into her, killing her in her sleep. The blood that stained his claws hardened and formed permenant red marks on the claw as a reminder of what he had done.

He took the emeralds, Lisa's and Samantha's bodies with him as he left that reality. Once in the void, he held his hand out to his universe and unleashed his magic into it, causing it to break down and disappear.

He found an uninhabited universe and buried the two girls before leaving and setting out towards the next world. "Now...who do I kill first?"

The Wolf: A world restored

{Third POV}

Metal and Gale both leaped at Slender Woman with extended legs. They both managed to land a kick on her face, causing her to cry out before she took a swipe at them. The robotic hedgehogs dodged, and landed on separate platforms. Slender Woman summoned more Proxies to attack them while her tendrils lashed out everywhere.

As a giant Proxie leaped at Metal, he summoned a lunar blade to slice it in half. He started swinging left and right, cutting down every Proxie that came his way. “Well, at least these things aren’t that hard to kill!”

“Don’t get overconfident Metal!” Gale shouted as he blasted a Proxie in front of him. “Doing so will get you killed.”

“Oh lighten up mr. serious, no Proxie that she summons could really be a threat to us!” A few of the Proxies seemed to growl to Metal, as if offended, before becoming Proxie like versions of the two warriors. They both stopped and stared at their new opponents.

“You just had to say that, didn’t you?”

“Hey, they may be able to copy forms and abilities…” Metal readied his fist and charged a Proxie version of him which mimicked his movements, their fists clashed but the Proxie was blown to pieces. “...but they can't copy power!”

Gale nodded and grabbed a Proxie him by the neck. It curled into a spinball in an attempt to escape but Gale just used this and threw it at another Proxie, ripping it to shreds. “Is it just me or are we becoming far more brutal fighters?”

“I don't know what you're talk about.” Metal stabbed his hand through a Proxie and ripped out its heart.

“Was that sarcasm or obliviousness?”

“Huh?” Metal grabbed another Proxie, stabbed his hands through opposite sides of its torso before ripping it in half.

“Ok now I know you're just fucking with me.”

“Am I ever not?” While he was distracted Slender Woman appeared behind him and threw a punch.

“Metal look out!”

As the punch was about to hit Metals eyes glowed red. He instantly turned around and met the punch with a headbut. Slender Woman staggered and grasped her hand in pain as bolts of red energy were sent into it and from the force of the impact. His eyes began to glow brighter as he jumped into the air and threw both hands forward.

Four large streams of Apocalypse Magic shot out of his arms and flew into the giant. Everything was still for a moment before Metal held out an open hand. “Rapture.” He clenched the hand into a fist and Slender Woman screamed out in pain as her body was being torn apart from the inside.

Metal deactivated the attack before it could kill her, knowing what that would do to the one he was trying to save. Gale punched away another Proxie before flying over to him. “Dude...what the hell happened to you? That attack was just savage, even for you and I've seen the crap you've got in your head.”

Metals eyes returned to normal, save the one filled with Apocalypse Magic. “I'm getting used to this new power, and this isn't just some kind of energy you shoot out and it explodes. This power is something more…”

Gale stared at him with concern. “You're not gonna let this power get the better of you again are you?”

“No.” Metal lowered his hands and relaxed his body slightly. “This isn't something that can corrupt me again, it isn't forcing itself into me or trying to cease control. Like I said before, it feels natural.”

“Of course it does.” They heard Slender Woman say shakily as she regained her composure. “Do you seriously have no idea what that power is to you?”

“No but I can already tell that you aren't going to give me a straight answer,” Metal said before fireing a blast of apocalypse magic at the Slender Woman.

“Ugh! Insignificant little… that apocalypse magic make quite the annoyance.”

“Really? Because I find it pretty useful.” Metal felt the poet surge through him once more as it erupted from his body killing the surrounding Proxies. “Are you done wasting our time? Or are you just gonna keep putting up a pointless struggle that we all know will just end up with you losing and us walking out of here with Lisa safe and sound.”

“I think you forget that this is my mind, my world! And in it, I am a goddess!” Slender Woman swung out with her arm, faster than Gale and Metal thought she could, and knocked the two robots off their platform and into the storm. The electricity in the air was overwhelming, and lightning flashed all around them, some a little too close for comfort.

“Well shit. So, what now Gale?”

“I’d say our best chance of ending this is finding Lisa and waking her up. We do that, and she can take down the Slender Woman a hell of alot faster than we can.”

“Alright, and how do we do that?”

“Well if I had to guess, I’d say Slender Woman has trapped Lisa deep in her own subconscious. If we could somehow get to her, then I theorize my being there will be enough to awaken her.”

“Really? What about me?”

“Metal, this has all happened because Lisa thought I died. Normally in our family that isn’t too much of a problem because we have our ways of coming back. However, Lisa does not know this, thus seeing me dead has caused her to sink into her own subconscious, allowing Slender Woman to be free.”

“Right then, so where do we start looking.”

“We need to find a way to get deeper into her mind, but first I suggest you dodge.”

“Huh?” Metal turned to see a massive fist impact with him, sending him flying. “Okay what the hell?”

“Remember, this is Slender Woman’s mind. We’re playing by her rules in this world. Up until now, she’s been toying with us, but now things are going to get serious.”

Tendrils started coming out of the clouds at a rapid pace, Gale and Metal doing their best to dodge them. Eventually, they came out of the clouds and started heading towards a mess of branches and lights. It kind of looked like they were inside of a brain, and the branches were all neurons connected together, but they were all black with blue outlines. Bolts of electricity jumped from neuron to neuron.

“Okay, where the hell are we now?”

“This is most likely Lisa’s memory bank. All those lights are her memories.”

“Wow, she’s got a lot of them.”

“She is immortal.”

“Right right. So, will we find Lisa in here?”

“No, but an entrance into Lisa’s subconscious should be around here somewhere.” The two landed on their feet, then stood and looked around. “This way.”

As they started to walk, Metal looked around.

“Man, this place is amazing. How come my mind didn’t look like this?”

“Lisa specializes in control of the mind. She most likely organized her mind in such a way as to both better defend it from intruders, and to assure that Slender Woman doesn’t take complete control of her mind’s defences.”

“Defences?”

“Indeed. Before Slender Woman came, Lisa’s mind had hundreds of defences to ward off intruders. Thankfully, they recognized me as friendly, and let me in. If they had not, then I wouldn’t be in here, as it is impossible to break into Lisa’s mind by force, or by sneaking in. It’s too well defended.”

“So, Lisa made it so that when Slender Woman comes, those defences are deactivated.”

“Correct. This was probably done so that people from the outside could come in and stop her if Lisa herself could not do it on her own.”

“Huh, Lisa’s more prepared for something like this than I thought.”

“Indeed.”

“So an entrance to Lisa’s subconscious should be in here somewhere?”

“Correct.”

“But if that’s true, why would Slender Woman lead us here?”

“Slender Woman only has control in certain areas of Lisa’s mind. She must not have know how close we were to Lisa’s memory bank, and accidently dropped us in when she swiped us off the platform.”

“So, we’re safe here?”

“Not exactly. Lisa’s defences only deactivate in areas that Slender Woman can control. Her memory bank’s defences are still active.”

“Then why aren’t we seeing any?”

“Because we are defined as friend to her defences. However, that can quickly change if we aren’t careful.”

“Don’t do anything stupid, got it.” The two continued walking along, making their way to the center of the mess of neurons. Eventually, they found a neuron with a couple of holes in it. “Is this it?”

“Probably. Now we have to be carefull. Lisa’s subconscious is where Slender Woman is kept when Lisa is in control. She’ll know the place better than we do, and will have total control over everything. She could straight up kill us if she wanted to.”

“Then how are we supposed to find Lisa?”

“We rush in, and hope for the best.”

“That sounds like a plan that a Gale with emotions would come up with.”

“It’s our only option. Besides, I’m still me, just less connected with my emotions now that I no longer have a body.”

“Alright, if there's anything I'm good at its rushing in blindly and somehow coming out on top. Let's do this.” Metal sent a red glow over his body and grabbed Gales arm before dashing into the fractured neuron. As soon as they enter a large tendril came out of nowhere and attempted to stab the two. But the tendril was blocked by an invisible force around the two.

“How'd you do that?” Gale asked as he let himself be dragged along by Metal.

“Something I learned quickly with this new magic, it's useful in the physical world and the mental world. I'm not sure exactly on how I activate it, but from what I can tell it shields me from anything Slender Woman can throw at me, as long as the field stays up of course.” Metal explained as a red bubble flashed around them before becoming invisible once more.

“Once we get into the real world again we are looking into this magic.”

Metal shrugged and kept running full speed, the shield around them blocking various attacks coming from their enemy. “How long is this hallway?!” Metal groaned as he had now been running through the same corridor for ten full minutes.

“It would appear that Slender Woman is purposely making it longer, you could be running forever and we'd still make no progress.” Gale explained as he raised a hand and blasted a tendril away.

Metal just kept running as he began to think of a way to counteract their enemies manipulation. “What if all of her focus was on attacking one of us?”

Gale thought for a moment before nodding. “That may distract her from creating a longer pathway, but we'd have to split up.”

“That's the idea!” Metal came to a stop and chucked Gale further down the corridor. Immediately massive amounts of tendrils appeared and surrounded him, only for glowing red ropes to wrap around them and hold them back. Gale looked to Metal who was holding the ropes in his hands. “Go! Get Lisa! I'll hold her off!”

“You could die facing her alone!”

“I came in here knowing full well that I could die, but if it gets you two out of here then I don't care! So just...GO!!!” Metal sent a wave of energy over to Gale which pushed him forward.

Slender Woman appeared and attempted to peruse Gale, only to be hit by her own tendrils which Metal was now puppeteering.

“Oh no you don't you demon bitch, I ain't done with you yet!” He yelled as he let go of the ropes and took a fighting stance.

“I'm not wasting my time in you! I heard your little plan and I'm not giving this body back!” As she attempted to escape Metal threw his arms out to the side and covered the corridor in a red barrier, temporarily preventing her from leaving that area. “Alright, I am destroying you once and for all! And after I do that, I'll kill Gale and then move onto those little friends and lovers of yours!”

Metal stood still before sighing. “Making it extremely hard to not kill you y’know…” His body was coated in red energy before he charged forward.

Gale ran as fast as he could, rushing down the hallway trying to find Lisa.

‘There’s a 53% chance that she’s down this way,’ Gale thought. ‘Course, there’s also a 47% chance that I’m still going the wrong way, but I can only hope.’

He ran along the dark path, eventually making it to some sort of room. Gale stopped and looked around. He spotted Lisa, but not in the way he thought he would have.

Instead of seeing her all chained up like he had expected, Lisa was curled up in some large, black, circular bed.

“Odd. I would have figured her to be imprisoned, not asleep.” Gale walked up to the bed, intending to wake Lisa up and end all of this. Then he hit a force field. “Knew it wouldn’t be that easy.”

Gale walked around and inspected the invisible forcefield, trying to come up with a way to bring it down. He tapped on it once more before calling out.

“Lisa? Lisa!” No response. “Figures, it’s sound proof.”

Gale took on last look around before he noticed something. Up above was a really fancy chandelier that was holding up curtains that draped around the sides of the bed, and it was lined with candles. Gale flew up to it. He noticed that it wasn’t blocked by the force field, and began his inspection, finding a chain at the top.

“Hmm, perhaps this could lead me to whatever is keeping Lisa trapped.” Gale followed the chain, up and up and up until finally, he came to the ceiling. There he found some sort of monster, holding the chain in its mouth.

Acting quickly, Gale killed the beast before it did anything, causing it to drop the chain. The chandelier fell, crashing on top of the force field and breaking it. The chandelier then dissolved, as did the drapes, leaving only the bed Lisa slept in. Gale floated down next to Lisa and gave her a light shake.

“Lisa, time to wake up.”

“You know something?! I'm actually starting to have fun with this!” Metal yelled like a madman as he dashed to the side to avoid a huge tendril striking the shield.

“Could you just hold still and let me kill you already?!”

“Nope!” Metal snapped his fingers and created an explosion right on the Slender Woman's face, causing her to fall backwards. “Oh come on, after all I've thrown at you THAT is what gets you to fall?! Pathetic…”

Slender Woman got to her feet and glared at him. “What's pathetic is that a descendant of Apocalypse is actually holding back trying NOT to kill!”

“What the fuck are you talking about?”

Slender Woman just growled and lunged forward in an attempt to tackle him, only for him to quickstep out of the way and kick her in the back, causing her to fall onto the cold floor with a grunt.

“Guess you ain't budging on that subject, oh well, I'm sure I'll get some kind of cryptic explanation from someone later. For now…” Metals other eye began to glow red with energy as he cracked his knuckles. “...daddy needs to express some rage.”

Slender Woman growled and began to grow into a giant. She then attempted to swipe him with a claw only to have him stop the hand with his own. The two struggled against each other, both glaring at the other with pure rage in their eyes and non-existent eyes.

Metal smirked and snapped his finger, causing another explosion, this time on her face. She screamed in pain before throwing her hand up, causing multiple black spikes to rise from the ground and stab him. He grunted and teleported off the spikes, breathing heavily as the wounds were filled with his magic. “Is it strange that I'm becoming numb to being stabbed?”

When Slender Woman swiped him with a claw, he jumped back and crouched.

“I wonder if I can still…” He curled into a ball and began charging up a spindash, the spinball being made of glowing red energy which grew larger around him as he charged it up before blasting into his enemy's chest, sending her flying into the magic barrier Metal had set up, electrifying her. He broke out of his spinball and landed just in front of the now normal sized Slender Woman.

His other eye returned to normal as he watched his enemy breath heavily, her hands and knees on the floor with her head hanging low.

“Well, this is certainly a sight, and here I thought you were supposed to be extremely powerful.” He shook his head and formed chains out of his magic before tieing her down and sitting down. “Guess it's up to Gale now.”

Slender Woman clenched her fist and growled. Then, suddenly, everything shook.

“The hell?” Slender woman froze, seemingly knowing what that shaking was.

“No… no not now! Not now! I was so close!” Slender Woman broke the chains that held her down and turned around to face a figure, walking towards them in the darkness.

“So, this is what you’ve been doing. Taking over my mind just so you could steal Metal’s power and destroy everything. Heh, you’d work hand in hand with the nightmares.”

’Lisa?’ Metal wondered.

“You! How did you get up?!” Slender Woman cried out as Lisa stepped out from the shadows.

“Simple, he woke me up.” Gale walked out of the darkness, standing beside his girlfriend. Lisa looked towards Metal and smiled. “Metal, good to see you as yourself again.”

Metal remained silent and looked away slightly.

“Grr, shut up! Why are you all acting so happy. Now I’m free to kill you all!”

“Ah ah ah Slendy, you know the rules. Now that I’m awake, you get to go back to sleep.”

“No! Fuck your rule over my mind! I’m taking it all back and destroying everything you hold dear! I will-” Suddenly, Slender Woman was gone.

“Yeah yeah yeah, blah blah blah. My mind, my rules, my decisions.” Lisa turned back to Metal and Gale. “Now, I hope you two have enjoyed your expedition into my mind, because now you two need to leave. It feels weird having you two in here for so long. Anyways, hope you didn’t see anything embarrassing!”

“Wait wait wait, aren’t you excited to see that Gale is okay?”

“Huh? Oh I knew he was going to be fine, or at least, I remembered that. But seeing Gale’s body had made me forget that for a bit. Before I remembered that he would be fine, Slender Woman took advantage of my sorrow and took over my mind. But as I lay there in my subconscious, I realized that he would be fine. Besides, I’m still waking up, so I’ll probably get all emotional when Gale wakes back up in the real world.”

“Ah, I see.”

“Welp, bye you two!” Then everything went white.

Metal re-entered his physical body and jumped off of Lisa as she began to take control of her body once more.

“Well, that was quick! But do you mind giving me a hand here!?” Alduin called out.

Metal turned around and saw the dragon being swarmed by a horde of Proxies. Metal clenched his fists and charged up his new magic. “CHOAS...BLAST!!!” Protective bubbles formed over Auldin and Lisa as a huge explosion of red energy destroyed everything wishing a half mile radius.

When the blast died down, they were all left in a large flat crater. When Metal looked down at himself, he saw that his body had changed. He was now slightly taller, his metal was now shiny, his left eye still glowed with his magic, he had a sliver ring around front his jet engine, his quills were slinger and he now had a scar over his chest where he had been stabbed multiple times.

He shook the red mist off of his hands and sighed. “Of course there's a scar…”

The bubbles around the two other displaced disappeared. Auldin looked to Metal with concern. “How did you get this strong in so little time?” He asked.

Metal held up an open palm and a red flame began to burn above it. “Something I was apparently missing…”

Auldin could feel the power radiating off of him, the same power he felt that was full of destruction and evil, but now sat calmly inside of his fellow displaced’s body.

The two turned around when they heard Lisa grumble as she slowly got to her feet, holding her head in pain. “Ow...why does my head hurt so much?”

Metal runner the back of his head nervously. “Sorry about that, kinda had to break into your mind that get you out of there...in more ways than one.”

Lisa groaned, feeling the after effects of her body being possessed and the usage of the mad modes. “What happened while I was…” Suddenly, everything that had been seen or heard by Slender Woman during the time she was in control came rushing into her mind. She looked to Metal, remembering the look on his face when Slender Woman had tricked him and how he was so determined to get her back. “Metal…”

Metal looked away and sighed.

She walked over to him slowly, concern washing over her as she saw his new form and the scar on his chest. The memory of Slender Woman trying to possess him flooded her mind. She got on her knees and got just below eye level with the robot who looked away. She looked at his chest and brushed her hand against the scar. “Metal, your-”

“It's fine.”

“What she did...you could have-”

“I said it's fine.” He dismissed. “It hurt, but it's fine.”

“No, it's not fine. You've done too much, you've been hurt far too much in such a short amount of time!” She placed her hands on the side of his head and stood up, making him look up at her. “Metal...you do too much for others without asking for anything. Please, just let me know how it really feels…”

Metal stared at her for a moment before closing his eyes. “...it hurts…” Lisa saw what looked like a black tear forming under Metals eye. “It hurts so much…” He opened his eyes, staring right into hers, she saw pain in them, she saw exhaustion in them, and she saw coldness in them. “I can't keep doing this...but I have to...because no one else has the power to do so…”

Lisa was about to speak when Metal pulled away from her and looked at the ground.

“There are very few thugs that keep me from going insane. Rainbow, Luna, you...Samatha...and the fact that I need to help people, that I have the power to make a difference...all of that was almost taken away from me today…” Lisa put a hand over her mouth as she saw oil tears falling down Metals cheeks. Auldin just kept quiet, knowing how much pain the responsibility brought, and how much can be taken from one person. “I've watched three of the people I love almost die in the past twenty four hours...I've lost my home...I don't even know what I'm going to do next! There's no winging it this time! There's no do random shit for fun anymore! there's no peaceful solutions! THERE’S NO ENDING!!!”

Metal sat down and looked to the ground.

“There's no ending…” Lisa and Auldin looked to each other before walking away from him to talk in private.

“What do we do? I don't know what to say to make him feel better.” Lisa admitted sadly.

“There's nothing that can really be done, other than ending all of which causes him to be this way, which is what we're all fighting. Perhaps, after Xram and the Nightmares have been destroyed, and peace is brought about, he can finally be at peace. For now...he will have to feel this way. We can support him, show him that we care and appreciate what he does for everyone. But those feelings will always exist in him.”

“There has to be something though, something that can give him hope…” Lisa thought for a moment before an idea formed in her head. “What if we got his family back together?”

Auldin nodded with a soft smile. “That might help.”

“His sister is missing somewhere in the multiverse, his mother is somewhere around her, I don't know where his father is, and his girlfriend from earth is probably dead right now, but that one is an easy fix on Metals part.” Lisa explained.

“I see…”

“I'll go find his mom and dad after I leave Gale back in his pod to heal, you see about finding his sister, she's named Marceline I think. She'll be a female Metal Sonic most likely. And I think Metal is already going to go try to heal Samantha anyway.” The two nodded and went off on their own ways, ready to complete their set tasks.

Metal watched them go, having heard their entire conversation. “They forget I'm a robot far too often…” He sighed and held out his hand. Suddenly, the chaos emeralds appeared and floated around him. He used his power to take the Apocalypse Magic that had been trapped inside them when he had tried to use them in his beast state.

He got up and teleported down to the underground shrine, where the shards of the master emerald lay scattered around the room with the body of a young girl lying among them. Metal looked into his memory and scanned a typical unicorns telekinetic ability. Using this, his hand glowed dark blue as he used his magic to lift the shards and the girl into the air.

The shards began attaching to each other as the emerald returned to its former glory. Metal then set the emerald in the middle of the shrine and levitated Samantha's body into his arms. “I've almost got you...just a little longer.” He spoke to her lifeless body and he ascended the steps upto the large green jewel. The chaos emeralds began to separate and float around the entire shrine as he walked.

He gently lay her body down on the top of the ancient gem and brushed her cheek with his hand.

“Just hold on a little while longer…” He took a step back she raised his hands up into the air as he began to command the emeralds power. “Just wait…”

An hour later

Auldin, Lisa, Gale, Cosmo, the ball of light Jasper and another figure appeared outside the cave leading to the shrine. Auldin shrunk down to his human form in order to fit and while Gale and Lisa hugged each other closely after what had happened.

They began to walk down the dark caves, the way lit by Gales robotic eyes. Once they reached the large dug out area which held the shrine they stopped. Metal was at the top of the stone structure on his knees, the emeralds still and the place in dead silence. Samantha's body remained unmoving, laying still on the master emerald.

Lisa began to walk forward, with the others following her. Once they reached the top Lisa and Gale placed their hands on Metals shoulders comfortingly. “I should have guessed…” He spoke emotionlessly. “Guess it was too late.”

“It's alright man, we'll find a way to get her back.” Gale tried to comfort him, but failed.

“Worst case scenario here, my children and I can fight of DEATH to get her soul back.” Auldin stated quietly.

“And what if DEATH doesn't have her soul?” Metal asked.

“Then...I don't know...I'm sorry.”

Metal clenched his fists and glared at the emerald. “You know what? I AM SICK OF THIS!!!” He suddenly got to his feet and placed his hands on the master emerald. “YOU’VE GOT INFINITE POWER INSIDE YOU, USE IT!!!”

The chaos emeralds closed in and began violently spinning around the shrine. The others stood back as the room began to shake.

“WE ARE ENDING THIS, I’M TIRED OF LOSING PEOPLE I LOVE, I’M TIRED OF BEING SCREWED OVER BY WHATEVER FUCKING DEITY IS CONTROLLING ALL OF THIS, AND I AM SICK OF THIS FUCKING STORY ARC!!!” The emeralds all began to glow violently as they expanded, becoming the super emeralds. “I CONTROL YOUR POWER, I COMMAND YOUR CHAOS ENERGY, SO I COMMAND YOU TO SAVE HER!!!”

The group shielded their eyes as a bright wave of light burst out from the centre of the room.

After the light finally died down, the group slowly opened their eyes. They watched the chaos emeralds shrink back down and fall onto the ground. Looking up, they saw Metal standing still in front of the master emerald. Suddenly he tipped backwards and was about to fall down the stone steps when Lisa reached a tendril over and caught him. Pulling him over to the group, they saw the lights in his eyes had gone out and his body fell limp.

“I guess all that energy that was released tired him out.” Auldin said as he checked that Metals life force was still stable.

“Hey shouldn't have been knocked out though, he's used more energy than that before…” Gale stated as he looked up at the emerald.

“His chaos drives are still damaged, he used all the power he had left to command the emeralds.” Lisa explained as she opened the hatch on Metals chest, revealing the broken gems that powered his body.

Cosmo walked over to him and pulled out the two broken drives and placing new ones back into him before closing the hatch. ”It will take him awhile to wake up, he just needs to recharge.” She brushed her hand over his cheek and smiled softly. ”You did well my child. So well.”

“Hey, don't I get to see him?!” A young female's voice, just slightly higher than Lisa's, complained. Gale turned to the female Metal Sonic, who was slightly shorter, had light blue metal, had curved quills, her body had a bit of a curve to it and had light blue eyes.

Cosmo smiled at her daughter and nodded. ”Come on then Marcy.”

Marcy walked around the others and came up to her unconscious brother. “Damn...he looks like he's been through a lot…”

“You have no idea…” Lisa and Gale groaned in exhaustion.

Marcy ignored them and placed a hand on his scar. “You've been throwing yourself into danger...haven't you?” She sighed and hugged his body. “It's been too long...I really missed you…”

The group looked up at the shrine as they heard moaning. Samantha fidgeted a little bit before slowly opening her eyes.

“He did it.” Lisa sighed in relief.

Samantha slowly sat up and stretched out, groaning as she felt sore all over. Once she was done she looked around at the unfamiliar location until her eyes fell on the group. “I guess...that fight between Metal Madness and Solaris wasn't a dream…”

”Indeed my dear. It was in fact quite real.” Jasper spoke as he floated up to the revived girl.

“You're...that voice that was speaking to me while I was asleep, right?” She asked.

”Yes, I am. But you were not asleep Samantha, you were dead.”

Samantha looked at him confused. “Wait...what? I was...dead?”

The group all nodded and Gale motioned to the unconscious Metal who Lisa had lay down on the grass. “Yes, and he's the one that risked everything to try and get you back.”

Samantha looked to the sleeping robot and tilted her head. “Why did he do that? He doesn't know me.”

“Trust us when we say he knows you better than anyone.” Lisa said as she walked up the shrine. Samantha retreated slightly as she approached, causing her to stop. “Oh don't be scared, I'm not like Slender in any way other than body. Name's Lisa.” She greeted while holding her hand out.

Samantha hesitated, but felt a sense of familiarity from her, easing her worries. She took Lisa's hand and shook it. “Samantha.”

“Oh I know who you are, he's told us a lot about you.” Lisa said with a smile as she pointed to Metal with a tendril.

“But how could…” It took a moment, but Samantha eventually put two and two together and gasped. “Wait, Metal?!”

”Yes, that's him.”

Samantha jumped off the master emerald and rushed down the steps. Once she reached the bottom she got on her knees and looked at him with concern. “He's just sleeping, don't worry.” Auldin explained. “It took a lot for him to bring you back to life. Let him have his rest, he's earned it.”

Samantha looked to the group and back to her sleeping love. She gripped his hand in hers and pressed her forehead against his. “Thank you…”

A little while later, Author and Marx appeared and looked around the broken world. “Dear God what the hell happened here?” Marx asked as he looked around.

Author closed his eyes and frowned. “It seems that Metal finally gained control over the Apocalypse Magic inside of him, as well as absorbing a large quantity of it.”

Marx sighed and snapped his fingers, making his staff appear in his hand. “Well, let's find everyone and get them back to Gales world while we fix all this damage.”

Gales universe

“So, you guys just travel through different universes on a daily basis?” Samantha asked as the group walked through a portal into the peaceful universe.

“Pretty much, but the one who would travel most would be Metal, he's the only one of us other than Marx that has the ability of to naturally open portals to other worlds.” Lisa explained, Metal cradled in her arms.

“So, what has he been doing all this time? I'm sure there's a lot to tell.”

Gale stopped himself and her, letting the group go on ahead while he gave her a quick overview of all of Metals adventures, achievements, heroic and villainous moments. “So yeah...he hasn't had the greatest run, the fact that he's even still sane after all of this is a miracle in itself.” Gale finished.

Samantha had her hands over her mouth and tears in her eyes. “He really did those things?”

“Yeah...saved and helped us all more times than I can count. He's a pretty good guy, but he does have his flaws, big flaws that he needs to work on.” Gale added. “But...I can't really blame him for those faults. Most of them were created by interfering forces...others the result of bad experiences.” As Samantha was about to respond he turned away and began walking. “Come on, we're gonna wanna be there for when he wakes up.”

As they walked, a very important question came to Gales mind. He stopped and turned to Samantha with a nervous look.

“Um, quick question...how good are you at sharing?”

“Why do you ask?”

“Well, you see, when Metal came to his Equestria, he was trying to get over you and move on...as a result he ended up forming a herd with Luna and Rainbow Dash…”

Samantha facepalmed and groaned. “He and I are going to have a very long conversation about this…”

“Well, I'd best be getting back to my own world to prepare for the wedding. See you all there.” Auldin said goodbye as he walked through the portal to his home.

“See ya bro.” Gale waved as the portal closed.

Samantha watched as Luna and Rainbow Dash looked over Metal, making sure he was alright. To not be left out, she walked over and set Metals head in her lap while holding the sides of his head.

The others either chuckled or rolled their eyes as the three looked at each other with slightly territorial eyes.

Omega and Gamma looked to each other and sighed happily, glad that one two of their old friends had returned to them. Having both Samantha and Marcy back with Metal filled them with relief, knowing they would help him keep a steady mind and keep him healthy.

Suddenly, the lights in his eyes flickered. The group all gathered around as they flickered on and off again until finally they remained on. He quickly sat up and head his head in his heads. “Gah...God damn that hurts…”

“You ok there?” Gale asked with his arms folded.

“Nope...definitely not…” He stood up and the group backed up, giving him space, except for four of them. Metal stretched his arms out and yawned. “Man...it feels like a nuke was dropped on my head…”

“I think the energy of the emeralds were far more powerful than any nuke could ever be.” Gale commented. “A nuke probably wouldn't do that much to any of us to be honest.”

“Yeah yeah whatever…” Metal grumbled. “Wait.,.what happened to-”

“Metal?”

Metal froze as he heard the voice of Samantha. “Sam…” He quickly turned around and saw her standing there with a smile and tears in her eyes. “You're...you're alive...it worked…”

Samantha nodded. She was about to say something when Metal instantly brought her into a hug. Lisa smiled at this and placed a hand on her chest. Samantha wrapped her arms around him as he held her tightly.

“Never...leave me again…” He spoke quietly.

“Trust me...I'm not going anywhere.”

Suddenly Marx and Author walked out of a portal and smiled. “Well, we've fixed your world and everyone is moving back in. I think you'd all best get back and start preparing for the wedding.” Marx suggested as he kept the portal open. The ponies, mobians, Gamma and Omega jumped in first, followed by Luna and Dash, Marcy snuck around Metal and jumped in, soon followed by Samantha who had managed to pry herself away from Metal, then lastly Jasper and Cosmo jumped through.

Metal walked up to Gale and Lisa and brought them into a hug. “Thank you...so much…” The two smiled and returned the embrace.

“Your welcome little bro...and thank you for fighting for us.” Lisa spoke softly.

“We really appreciate it dude, don't you forget that.” Gale added as he pat his friend on the back.

Metal pulled away and nodded. “I won't, don't worry.”

“Well, after all of this, I'm going to go take a nap, because I am tired as hell.” Lisa groaned before teleporting away. Author and Marx disappeared, leaving only Metal and Gale.

As Metal walked towards the portal Gale called out, causing him to stop. “You still want Lisa...don't you?”

Metal remained silent, only taking the last few steps before disappearing into the portal, which closed behind him.

Author's Notes:

And with that we are finally done with this arc! Thank God!

I wanted to get this chapter to at least 8k words to get us to 100k, but that can wait.

I hope you enjoyed this arc and are looking forward to the next.

And trust me, Metal hasn't mastered those new powers, far from it, it's unstable.

Make sure to check out and follow Prince_Zodiac, the glorious bastard that helps out on most of my crap, his stories are pretty good, so give them a look.

Back home

As I walked out of the portal into my own world, I sighed and rubbed my head. "I am so glad all of that is over..." I says to myself as I looked around my restored universe. Canterlot was standing tall, Ponyville wasn't in flames, the grass was green, the sky blue and the air clean. I took in a breath of the fresh air and sighed in relief. "This can finally go back to normal."

"From what I know no day is normal for you here." I turned around to see my newly returned Samantha walking towards me with a kind smile.

"Yeah, but you get used to the craziness pretty quickly. Sooner or later it'll be a normal thing for you too." I responded as she reached me. I was only slightly taller than her, given my new height after my transformation. I pulled her close and placed my forehead on hers.

"I guess I'll have to see." She planted a kiss on my sharp nose and smiled.

When I let go I was immediately tackled by Luna and Dash. "Thank Solaris you're ok!" They exclaimed as they latched onto me. I almost fell backwards but used my engine to stop my fall. I hugged the two as they nuzzled into my neck, holding onto me tightly. When I looked up, I saw Samantha looking at us with her arms folded and a small frown on her face.

'Oh no...' I set the two mares down and coughed into my hand. "So...have you three all been introduced?" I asked awkwardly.

"I don't believe so.." Luna responded with a hint of ice in her voice as she looked to Samantha. I shook my head and flicked her nose. "Hey! What was that for!?"

"Don't think I didn't pick up on that tone, if you three want to be anywhere near me, you're gonna have to learn to get along." I explained with an authoritative tone while looking her in the eyes. I turned to Samantha and she sighed. "Luna, Dash, this is Samantha, my girlfriend from Earth. Samantha, these are Luna and Rainbow Dash, my marefriends from here."

They all reluctantly greeted each other and I groaned.

"Look, I know this will be difficult for you three, especially you Samantha. But you will have to learn to get along or this isn't going to work, and if you guys make me choose I ain't picking anyone. So please, try and make an effort to get along." I pleaded.

The three looked at me before staring at each other, looking slightly ashamed.

"Now, are we gonna have any problems?" I asked firmly, resulting in them all shaking their heads. "Good. Now, to show you I'm serious. Anyone who causes trouble will receive no attention from me for a week!" The three of them looked at me wide eyed. "That means no cuddles, no talking, no kisses, no nothing. Understand?"

"Yes Metal..." The girls mumbled.

"Good. Now, Luna and Dash, you two need to sleep, I know you didn't get any while I was dealing with the crap in this universe, so both of you either go home or go to the Sky Palace." They were about to object when Dash let out a loud yawn and streched like a cat.

"Ok...maybe I am a little tired..." The stubborn pegasus admitted.

"Yeah...I'm also feeling very low energy..." Luna added. "Alright, we'll be in the Sky Palace if you need us." The two flew up to me and planted kisses on my cheeks before flying off towards my floating home.

"You live in a palace made of clouds?" Samantha asked with a raised brow.

"It's more of a cloud-like solid matterial and some while marble in there too." I explained.

"Why'd you put it in the sky though? Couldn't you just live somewhere on the ground?"

"This way no unwanted visitors can get to it without wings. So I don't have to deal with preachers of salesmen."

She shook her head and chuckled. "You just don't give a crap about anything do you?" She asked with a smile.

"There are certain things I care about. But if we're talking about the stuff I do here..." We saw a salesman pony get into a ballon and begin floating up towards my home. I pointed my finger and shot a thin beam through it, causing the balloon to fly all around the place as it deflated before crashing into a nearby lake. "...no. I don't."

She laughed and wrapped an arm around my shoulders. "Hey...Gale told me all about what you've done here. Even the bad things. But looking past that, I'm really proud of you. You pushed your depression aside to help others. How many girls can say their boyfriend saved the multiverse?"

I sighed and wrapped my arms around her. "I was just doing what felt right. I had this power, I had to use it somehow." Before she could reply, I picked her up bridal style, causing her to yelp in suprise. "Now then missy, how would you like to take a fly through the heavens?" I asked in a posh voice.

She laughed as she wrapped her arms around my neck for support. "I think I'd love that."

I smirked and took a few steps back before I began running faster and faster until I started my jet engine and took off towards the sky, ready to show her a good time, and to spend some much, much needed alone time together. It was just nice to get back to a clean world without having to worry about anything other than life you know? Just spending time with those you love, no world ending disasters to avert. Nothing, just life.

Once Samantha and I were done flying about in the clouds, I brough us back down to the area of which we started. I flew down slowly as to not make her suffer from whiplash. When I did land, I heard another voice all too familiar to me.

"Hey! Can't a girl get noticed here!"

"It can't be...that voice..." I set Samantha down and turned around to see a female version of Metal Sonic.

"Took you this long to notice your own sister? I'm ashamed of you bro!" She complained sarcastically, I could tell she was smiling.

"M-Marcy...is that really you?" Things just got a whole lot more emotional for me, I'll tell you that much.

Author's Notes:

Yeah, figured I'd give you guys a new chapter early to get things going again. Also, we've now reached 100k words!

Peace

A few hours later

I looked up at the night sky, sitting on the roof of Canterlot Castle as I collected my thoughts. My family was back, my girlfriend isn't dead, my world is restored, got new badass powers, possible tension between Gale and I for awhile and yet another mystery to solve. Yep...everything's went back to its usual fucked up cycle.

I looked down at my hand and clenched it into a fist while slightly focusing on it. It immediately was coated in a blood red aura and red electricity bolted off it rapidly. I set my hand down and it returned to normal. What was Slender Woman saying? Something about some descendant of a guy called Apocalypse. If I knew anything about typical clichés in media, I knew where this was most likely going, but I'll not jinx it right now.

"Nothing's ever simple is it? There's always gotta be something hidden behind every little thing." I said to myself as I lay back and closed my eyes.

"You aren't planning on falling asleep here are you?" I looked over to see Tails flying up to join me.

"Meh, I don't really care, it's not like I'm gonna fall and I can reprogram my brain to register everything as comfortable. So I could be sleeping in a pit of huge, acidic spikes that are on fire and it would still feel nice." I explained as I placed my hands behind my head and continued watching the stars.

"Fair enough." Tails sat down beside me and looked up at the sky, not saying a word.

I let him be, he wasn't disturbing me so there was no reason to make him leave, in fact I enjoyed the company. After being in a world that either myself or some other demon wanted to destroy for so long kinda takes its toll, especially when it was in the broken state that it was in.

"They sky is really pretty, isn't it?" Tails asked as he looked at me.

"Yeah, Luna manages to make it even better each night." It was true, somehow each night sky was more beautiful than the last.

Tails looked down before looking back up. Guess he just tried to start a conversation but it didn't land, that happens a lot with people it seems. We just sat there in silence, listening to the crickets chirp and the wind blow hroughhrough the leaves on the trees below us, until Tails got tired and I teleported him to his home while I continued to stare at the sky. Something else would come along, some monster, villain or whatever would show up and ruin things eventually, I just didn't know when. So I was content in just enjoying the time I had to live as normally as possible.

The next day

I opened my eyes and was greeted by a clear blue sky. After letting my body wake up I got to my feet and streched, hearing a few pops as I did. Once my body was loose again I started my engine and flew off towards my Sky Palace to make breakfast. Instead of just speeding over I decided to have a slower, more peaceful fly over the fields of the country below me. As I flew I saw the weather ponies setting clouds around the land and the farmer ponies getting ready for a day of hard work.

It helped, helped me to find a bit of peace of mind. It was over, Nightmare Alpha was gone, for now, the Apocalypse Magic was contained within me and none of my friends were possessed by demons. The peace was welcome, I may like to speed around things mos t of the time, but I really did enjoy the peace and quiet after such and ordeal. Now it was just a matter of getting Marcy and Samantha settled in.

Once I reached the door to my home I noticed there was a letter with a dragon seal stuck to it. I pulled it off the door and broke the seal before walking into the palace and reading it as I went.

"A wedding invitation? Auldin's getting married to his worlds Twilight huh? That's cute. All of the Chaos Family will be attending huh? Sounds interesting." I set the letter on the kitchen counter as I began to make pancakes for everyone. Yeah I know that nearly every character in any story makes pancakes, I don't care, they're delicious and I wanted some.

As I finished making the batter, I heard the kitchen door open. Turning my head I saw Luna walking in with a disheveled mane. As she sat down at the table I used my magic to set a cup of coffee in front of her. "Thank you dear..." She gave me a weak, tired smile before taking it in her own magic and taking a sip.

Soon the other three girls walked in, Dash and Samantha looking like train wrecks while Marcy looked fine, considering she was a Metal Sonic now too, so I guessed she didn't really need to sleep unless she runs on some other energy source than chaos drives, I never asked. But let's face it, I'm not gonna ask my sister what she's got in her chest now am I?

I helped Marcy download the ability to eat before setting plates full of pancakes in front of everyone. Dash and Marcy just completely destroyed their food in seconds while the rest of us savoured the taste. I spread some Nutella on one of them, rolled it up and began to eat it like that. "So, you girls sleep well or where you up all night talking?" I asked idly.

"Luna went right to sleep, Dash couldn't get to sleep so we talked for awhile." Samantha said as she finished her own coffee.

"I was just kinda messing with all my new functions last night before accidentally activating sleep mode." Marcy said slightly embarrassed.

As I was about to bring something up I saw Samantha grab the wedding invitation and look it over before passing it around. Immediately, all three of my lovers looked at me. "What?"

"Who're you bringing?" They all asked while Marcy and I facepalmed.

This was going to be a long day.

Quality time with sis

"Why the hell do I always have to run away from the people I'm supposed to be around?" I groaned as Marceline and I walked through Canterlot. After my three girlfriends got into a glaring match and stared deep into my soul as they demanded to know who I was taking to the wedding I grabbed Marci and chaos controlled the fuck outta there.

"Well, having even two girls that like the one guy in one place is pretty much going to guarantee tension, suddenly adding a third to the equation will throw things off and tensions will be extremely high for awhile. It'll calm down...eventually." Marci explained.

"I'd ask his you know that, but the answer is obvious."

"Is it because I'm a girl?"

"It's because you're a girl."

Marcy punched my shoulder playfully. "Anyway, where are we going? Are we going anywhere at all or are we just walking around?" She asked curiously.

"We're heading to a bar named Manny's. It's a nice enough place, good people there too and the food, as always is the case in bars, is great."

"Bar food is always awesome."

"Amen to that sis." We high fived and continued on our way. Thing with me and my sis is that we are basically the exact same person only gender swapped, only difference is she's a little more lively and childish. Even after not seeing each other for years there wasn't much emotional stuff between us when we met again, it was more teasing, playful and sarcastic comments and talking about what we've been doing.

You know what she's been doing these past ten years? She's been traveling the multiverse and helping people and fighting in a war at one point. That didn't suprise me, given the stuff that I've done I guess she'd do the same. You know, my desire to help cute girls comes from her, I'd always help her as a kid, as we needed to stick together to survive after mom left. At times it would be annoying, at times I wouldn't want to, but in order to get myself to help her and focus on her well being, I'd always say to myself I was doing it because she was cute. And she was. Over time I beat that into myself until it basically became an instinct to help any girl that I considered cute.

As we reached the bar on the more...less regal area of Canterlot, I opened the door and was immediately greeted by the stallions and mares inside. The owner, a bat pony stallion named Manny Winesmar, waved me over and set a beer on the counter. I tossed him a few bots and downed the drink in one go before smashing the bottle over my head and sighing in relief.

Marcy just raised a brow at me as I shrugged. "Really bro, you took up drinking? You realise we're stuck being seventeen right?"

"Yeah but it's not like it can fuck up my robotic body, if it does my self repair systems just get rid of it." I sat down on a stool at the bar with Marcy sitting beside me. I tapped the bar top and Manny slid a bottle of whiskey over to me and I caught it in my hand. "Besides, with the shit I've been through the past few years I needed something to numb the stress and mental pain, considering I couldn't use the usual teenage method."

"Gross..."

"Forever virgin..." I sighed before lifting the whiskey to my mouth and began to chug it down, getting cheers from the ponies as the liquid disappeared. Once it was done I set the empty bottle down and placed a food order, suprisingly this place served meat, given that half of the customers tended to be Griffins that lived in the shadier parts of the city, still nice guys though, at least since I beat the angst and smug attitudes out of them.

"Isn't whiskey supposed to fuck up your throat if you down it, like burning or something?"

"Marcy, I have been slapped around by a time God, possessed by several demons and been stabbed through the chest multiple times. Any pain lower than my insides being ripped apart is nothing to me now. Here watch." I summoned a lunar blade and stabbed it through my hand without flinching. In hindsight, not the best way to show it off, but the alcohol was starting to kick in at that point.

"Jesus! I took your word for it you didn't need to stab yourself!"

I pulled the blade out and made it disappear before looking to the hole in my hand, which was rapidly repairing itself. Small wounds like that are fixed quickly, it's wounds like a hole through my chest that takes time to heal. "Yeah well I'm pretty fucked in the head now sis, don't expect rational thought from me too often."

Our food arrived and we got stuck in, eating the surpringly tasty steak, fries and baked beans until it was gone. There was just something about bar food that made it tasty, don't know what. We sighed happily as we payed for our food and my drinks before leaving. "So, what do you want to do now?" Marcy asked as she turned to me abd stood with a hand on her hip.

"Eh, I figure I've got about four hours before I start feeling like shit from the drinking, how about we go mess with some teenagers that think they own the streets of Fillydelphia?"

Marcy just smirked and started her jet engine. "Think you can beat me there?"

"Girl you have no idea who you just challenged..." I spoke darkly as I rose off the ground and started my own, although it sparked with red energy.

"A guy who's drunk off his ass and has poor reaction time?" She asked smuggly.

"No, you just challenged a drunk guy with super sonic flight and chaos powered speed to a race." I smirked before shooting off towards our destination, leaving her in the dust.

I slowed down to Mach one and waited for her to catch up before speeding off again.

Nothing like a carefree evening with your little sister. The times I'm having right now are great. No worries, just life.

But you know how this song and dance goes by now.

It's time to let go

Things were still a little heated back home, I would have spent more time with Marcy, but she wanted to go visit her friends in another universe for awhile, so that left me with nothing to do.

Spend time with Cream? Nah, she's in school. Pick on Shadow? Too much ego to handle right now. Meditate with Chaos? Could work, I'll put that under maybe.

Talk to Gale?

...no, not for awhile anyway, not until the wedding.

Lisa? I mean I could...but I think she's still resting. Eh, worth a shot.

After making up my mind I snapped my fingers, causing a portal to appear before I hopped through it.

An hour later

I couldn't find either of them, Gale must have been out with his brother, had no idea where Lisa would have went though. So, I decided to wait outside their home, relaxing on a collapsed pillar by Gales Master Emerald shrine. He never used his emerald, he didn't need it due to the powers he got from the tree of harmony or whatever the hell it was that made him so overpowered. Heh, look who's talking right?

I just lay there with one leg hanging off the side as I tossed a chaos emerald into the air in boredom. I had run a few zones, but they were all done quickly with how I was now. I needed a challenge to keep myself entertained, Scrap Brain Zone was a pretty damn hard zone though, so many saws and fire, everything is trying to kill you.

Finally, a portal opened up and Marx and Lisa jumped out. They both began walking towards the entrance to the apartment until they noticed me. "Oh, Metal. What're you doing here?" Lisa asked curiously.

I just shrugged and kept tossing the emerald. "I dunno, I got bored since everyone's busy back home, thought you guys would be doing something interesting, but you weren't here so I just stuck around. Got nothing else to do."

"Well, you could be out finding those portal shards." She suggested as she walked over to me with her hands on her hips.

I held up a sack filled with portal shards and placed it back into the magic satchel. "I've got all the ones in this multiverse, I have to wait until a time where I can freely get to the Ominverse."

"The what?"

"Not important." I sat up and saw Marx looking at me with a raised brow. "What? I travel alright?" He shook his head and disappeared through a portal. "Anyway, what were you doing sis?" I asked as I looked to Lisa again, who I could tell had a stern expression on her face. "What?"

"Metal, what did you and Gale talk about after I went to get some rest?"

Of course she'd ask that. "Why do you ask?"

"Because when I woke up he was in a bad mood and I know he talked to you after I left, now what was it?"

I could lie, it's not like she can read my mind anyway, but at the same time it's not really worth it, might as well. "All he did was ask me if I still wanted you. I didn't say anything to him, I just jumped through the portal." I explained nonchalantly.

Her features softened as she stared at me. "And do you still want me?"

I lay back down and resumed my tossing. "Not sure, the feelings and attractions are there, but I honestly can't be bothered to do anything about it, and it's not like I can just get over feelings like that in a day. They're there, I know they're there, but I'm not gonna pursue those. You're my sister, you're dating my best friend, I already have three girlfriends, that's the end of it."

Lisa seemed to be at a loss for words. She looked at me as if she was trying to see if I was lying, but at the same time was con used but still understood. "I don't really know what to say here..."

"Then don't say anything." I jumped up and landed next to her before I began to walk away. "Just let Gale cool down for awhile and talk to him about it or whatever."

"Why don't you talk to him about it?"

"Because I just don't give a damn." I looked back and could tell she wasn't amused, so I turned back and stopped. "What do you want me to say Lisa? I honestly couldn't care less about any of this anymore, it's pointless to even talk about and only causes unnecessary tension. So why don't we do everyone else a favour and drop this subject into a bonfire and sprinkle the ashes into a black hole at the edge of the universe?"

She rubbed her arm as she thought. "That was a...pretty specific metaphor..."

"I've done a lot of messed up stuff in my spare time." I sighed abd walked over to her, taking her hand in mine and looking into her non-existent eyes. "Look Lisa, there is still a lot for me to figure out, my relationship with you is one of those things. It's best if we just forget about all of this for now, sort it out once we've all got clearer heads and have other crazy shot in their lives figured out. I'm still your little brother and I'm always gonna be here, for you and for Gale, mainly you, but still." She chuckled a little, which was reassuring.

"You know, it's hard to believe that the wisecracking, sarcastic, cute girl loving little robot I met a few months ago has so much emotional junk going on in his head." She spoke in a far more friendlier tone.

"Come on, we both know that personality is just a mask for how I really am." I sighed and pulled away, opening a portal and walking towards it. "If you aren't doing anything I guess I'll just go sort this stuff with the girls, it's just ridiculous at this point. Say hi to the idiot for me."

"Wait!"

I stopped as I was halfway through the portal and turned around. "Yeah?"

She lifted up a bag that she had brought with her and gave me a small smile. "Think you could help me pick out a good dress?"

I just smile softly and closed the portal.

Hey, I've got fashion sense ok? Gotta use it once in awhile.

Author's Notes:

If ya spot any mistakes please point them out, it helps a bunch, thank you

Hearths Warming

Ah, Hearths Warming, the totally not a rip-off version of Christmas. A time of joy, a time of getting together and for me a time of confusion, since last I checked it was in the middle of fucking Spring! But of course logic doesn't apply here, so I just went with it.

After a rather pleasant and relaxing session of helping Lisa find a dress for the wedding, I had headed home to finally sort out the crap with the girls. Essentially I was going go proclaim my dominance in the relationship, because I'm not the kind of person to just let people walk all over me. I was going to try to not be a dick about it, but I was laying down the rules here. Plus, I could wipe any of them out with the flick of a wrist, not even. In fact, I could just stand still right? Just fire a laser from my eye or chest or whatever. But enough talk of possibly vaporising my girlfriends.

When I got back to my Sky Palace I was suprised to find various decorations around the entrance, tinsel around pillars and multiple other ornaments around my home. I walked inside to find two small decorated tress at each side of the entrance to the hall of mirror gates, which was cute in a way. There were multiple candles lit around the place as well, giving the place a very calm and welcoming atmosphere, which was a first...

Aa I walked further into my home I heard the sound of various voices coming from a large door, which was opened slightly. "Wait since when was that door there? When the hell did I get an expansion in this place?!" I asked aloud, knowing I had definitely not seen this hallway before, nor had I built it like the rest of the palace. Shaking that thought away I moved towards the door and turned up the volume on my auditory sensors to better listen in.

"Well then where does this go then?!" I heard Rainbow ask in confusion.

"Just wrap it around the tree in a spiral." I heard Samantha explain.

"I'm glad that we were able to get so much done so quickly, who knows when Metal will return." Luna spoke with relief.

"Well considering we have Dash, an alicorn, a super speedy robot and two spirits here we were bound to get this done really fast." I heard Marceline say with confidence, although I couldn't help but feel as if Samantha felt a little left out in that statement, being the only one without some kind of power.

"Wait, spirits?" I asked out loud, but for some reason they didn't hear. "I really need to mute myself when I'm eavesdropping like this." I already knew who they were talking about, but before I entered I focused on the energy sources in the room, finding the two. "Mom and dad..."

I grabbed the door and pushed it open, surprising the ones in the room. I found a room with walls filled with books and a single fireplace lighting the whole room in a comfortable orange glow as the flames flickered, with stockings decorating it. A large tree stood at its side, covered in bobbles, candy canes and other ornaments, with star on top with a tiny gem in the shape of a gear in the middle of it.

In the room I found my girls, my sister and Cosmo, along with a transparent purple male figure at her side, seeming to be made of pure life energy. The two turned and stared at me wide eyed while I just looked them in the eye. Everyone was silent until Dash flew up to me. "Hey Metal, like what we're done with the place?" She asked casually as she tossed a bobble in her hoof.

"Yeah, it was certainly a suprise. Although I have no clue as to how you managed to build a whole new section so quickly, even with yours and Marcys speeds combined, this stuff takes precision only Luna has."

"We all came together to give you a suprise." Luna stated as she walked up and nuzzled my side.

"Figured with how much you've had to put up with, from the fights with your friends and Mephiles to us bickering, you could use something to brighten your mood." Samantha finished as she came to my other side and took my hand in hers.

"Well, consider me suprised then." I responded as the three smiled and hugged me. After a few moments of us all huddled together, the three broke away from me and went back to decorating, leaving me to deal with my parents. "So, you just decided to keep who you were a secret from me all this time?" I asked Cosmo with unamusement, not exactly pleased that she had kept that certain piece of information from me.

"I'm sorry...I wanted to reveal myself but-"

"Drop the disguise." I interrupted her with a shake of my head.

"What?"

"Drop, the, disguise." I repeated before stepping slightly forward. "I don't want to talk to Cosmo, I want to talk to my mother, so drop the disguise and let me see the real you." I explained before looking to Jasper. "He's doing it, why not you?"

Cosmo sighed before nodding. Her body glowed and began to expand slightly until she turned into a woman with long, curly blonde hair, wearing a blue dress that thankfully didn't hug anything too much. Her eyes though, blue...like Marcys used to be, what mine were supposed to be like. "There...is this better?" She asked nervously, Jasper looking between us.

I remained silent for a moment, looking at the true image of my mother for the first time in what felt like centuries. "Yes...it is."

"Alright. Son, please understand that-"

"Just shut up." I stopped her quickly before moving forward and hugging her. "Just...just shut up..."

She and Japser just smiled warmly before they both hugged me, Marcy joining in after a few moments of quiet.

Having my family and loved ones there with me, all together at long last...

Yeah...I now understand why people prefer family of gifts at Christmas.

Author's Notes:

Figured I'd be nice to Metal for a change

About time

In the Void

"Almost gotcha." I spoke quickly as I chased after a displaced Reverse Flash that was running through the void with one of Lisa's portal shards. It was awkward for him to be running on nothing, so he wasn't going the speed of light or anything, even if he was I could keep up by using the chaos emeralds or my Apocalypse Magic. It was more the fact that he kept dashing forward every time I tired to grab him. "Damnit would you just hold still!"

"No way man! I don't know what this thing is but some guys are paying a lot of money for these things!" After that he attempted to dash off, only to get a lunar blade through the back and out his chest. He tripped over nothing, somehow, and fell to the nonexistent ground. I flew over to him and pulled the blade out of his back, causing him to cry in pain. I took the shard out of his hand and placed it in the bag I kept the others in. "Ow! Hey you've already got a bunch, give me back mine!"

I stepped on his wound and began crushing his spine with my metal foot, causing him to scream in agony again. "These aren't yours or mine, they belong to my sister." I snapped before grabbing him by the neck and holding him up to eye level. "Now, you're gonna take me to wherever the hell it is that people are buying these, or I'm going to shove one arm up your ass, another down your threat and shake my own hand in the middle."

"You're *cough* crazy!"

"Tell me something I don't know."

He struggled for a few minutes, trying to punch me at Mach speed but just ended up hurting himself, turns out punching metal is a bad idea, also, turns out my metal has gotten much harder...heh. Anyway, when he tried that little stunt I tightened the grip on his neck.

"Alright alright I'll tell you!" He finally screamed out. "Backstreets of the Multiverse Central City! In a bar called Misanthrope Saloon!"

"See? Was that so hard?" I asked in a joking fashion with a roll of my eyes.

"You're a sick freak man!"

I shook my head and sighed. "See, now you've gone and hurt my feelings." I summoned a lunar blade in my free hand. "Yeah I know how overpowered you kinda guys can get, and we don't need a quick little fucker like you snooping around our worlds, also..." I brought his face close to mine and glared into his eyes with my own glowing crimson eyes. "I know you were peeping on my girlfriend AND my sisters."

"No! Wait! I can ex-" In one swift movement sliced his neck. I let his headless corpse fall into the cold emptiness of the void and crushed the head in my hand, destroying any chance of regeneration.

"Fucking dumbass kid." During the time I had spent in the void I had come across a few abandoned displaced, left behind by their displacers or were victims of the merchant, most of the time they're kids that let the power go to their head, too isolated, become insane. I try not to kill them, but if they present a danger, I'll stab 'em till they fall.

So, after making my way to the so-called "Multiverse Central City" I made my way to the shady part of town, broke down the bars door and found a King Pin displaced buying portal shards from evil, stupid or mercenary displaced and dwellers. The second I brought down the door, I was recognised as one of Authors displaced, many tried to run, but that didn't end well for them. Beat the crap outta everyone that tried to stand up, punched the King Pin in the nuts and walked away with all the portal shards in the bar. Met one of Marx's allies in there, surprisingly it was a female Silver Sonic, said she'd look out for any schmucks that we're still on there way to sell the shards they had found.

So, after all that crap that for some reason made it into this chapter instead juts being glossed over like most of the other shit in the void, I headed for home. Once I got into my Sky Palace, Luna snuck up behind me and jumped onto my head. She and Rainbow now for some reason liked sitting on my head just between my ears, was funny as hell when Samantha had tried to do it, caught a few glimpses of under her skirt while she tried to climb up, which of course ended with me getting slapped. Somehow I was the one hurt while she walked without her hand broken, no amount of plot armour will save you from a woman's slap, learn it good kids.

Anyway, with Luna now sat atop my head like a bird on a street lamp, I continued on down the now expanded hallway to my bedroom, well, our bedroom, since the girls insisted we all share. Basically it's just one huge ass bed that I sleep in the middle of and the others cuddle up around me, mostly on top of me though.

Once in my bedroom, I took out the two sacks of portal shards and pulled out the broken portal frame. Using my magic, I lifted each of the shards out and, with the help of Lunas more precise telepathy, pieced the shards into the frame. As each piece was connected properly, they fused themselves together. When we were done we had two thirds of the portal constructed. "How many shards can there be of one mirror portal?" Luna asked in slight annoyance.

"Apparently nearly two hundred. Just hope the ones left to find are bigger, would mean there'd be less of them."

"How're you going to fix the world within the portal though?"

I shrugged and sat down on the edge of the large bed, Luna still on my head. "I dunno, Marx and Author will probably do it, I'm more into breaking things than fixing them."

Luna just chuckled before hopping down to sit beside me. "Well, I'm sure you'll think of something." As she lay her head on my shoulder she placed a letter in my hand. "This came while you were out by the way."

"Thanks Lulu." I kissed her forehead before opening the letter. "Well, looks like after months of putting the damn thing off the wedding is starting tomorrow."

Luna gasped and ran out of the room screaming. "GIRLS WE NEED TO GET OUR DRESSES READY NOW, METAL GET YOUR SUIT ON!!!"

I just blinked and gave a small joking salute with half lidded eyes. "Aye aye captain moonbutt." I sighed as I got to my feet and pulled out my suit. "Well, it's about fucking time." This wedding was almost certainly going to be crashed by a villain or something.

Author's Notes:

The Reverse Flash displaced ain't from any story, just something I threw in, this chapter was mainly a reference to the failed spin-off of this story that will forever be ignored and left to rot.

Anyway, the wedding of Auldin and Twilight will take place next, unless I do a chapter before it if it takes too long.

If you see any mistakes let me know. Thanks for reading.

Preparation

Gale and I sat outside of his apartment in the sky sanctuary, our suits on and ready to head to the wedding. One problem, we had to wait for the girls to get ready first. I swear to God, for Luna and Dash it's just putting on dresses, same with Lisa and Marcy, the only one that would ever need to actually put make up on was Samantha, and she hates make up! So my question is...

"What the hell have they been doing in there for two hours?!" I yelled in frustration as I slumped up against a pillar.

"I know right? It took us not even five minutes for us to get ready, and that includes us sharpening our quills and polishing our steel." When it came to women, there were three things men would never know.

Why they always say "I'm fine" when they aren't.
How the hell they fit so much into their purses.
What they are doing when they are getting ready for something.

"I expected at least Rainbow to be out by now, but she's still in there, what the hell is taking so long?"

Gale shrugged and pulled out two tiny rolls of paper and a sandwich bag full of some kind of red mossy substance. "I don't know, but they ain't coming out any time soon, so why don't we see if this can calm us down?"

"Dude, I've seen and done weed before, that shit ain't weed, what is it?" I asked with a raised brow as I pointed to the stuff.

"Void weed dude, Marx gave me a few bags, how the hell do you think I'm so mellow right now?" He asked as he lit a blunt and took a puff, sighing happily. "Trust me man, this stuff is better than sex."

I just shrugged, not giving a crap. "Eh, why not? Pass it over."

10 minutes later

Gale and I lay on two small clouds, our eyes glowing green and our bodies limp, the sandwich bag empty and the last blunts in our mouths. "Gale?"

"Yeah man?"

"Am...am I a bad bro?"

"Nah...nah man...I mean...you could be better but...I don't know man."

There was a moment of silence.

"Gale?"

"Yeah man?"

"...I don't have a dick dude..."

"Oh...shit man...that's...that's somethin...hey man, look...look at that bird..."

"How the hell am...am I supposed to fuck man?"

"That's a nice ass bird..."

"What's my wedding night gonna be like man? I can't fuck man...I can't fuck..."

"Damnit look at that bird...I should kill it and turn it into...a robot or something."

"Dude, I'm freakin out..."

"I told you not to smoke over...over half the bag yourself..."

"Jus-jus help me man."

"What do you want me to do?"

"Just, just tell me I'm gonna be ok."

"Wha?"

"Just do it dude!"

"You're gonna be ok..."

"Oh thank God..."

We both sighed and spat out our used blunts, just laying there in complete silence, way too mellow to do anything else.

"Gale, how long have we been waiting on the girls?" I asked with barely any interest, my focus was on a moth with a top hat dancing on my nose. I may have had too much to smoke...

"I don't know, like, thirty years? I don't know, I stoppped counting after the third time the blood moon showed up." Seems he did too.

"You know man, I've been thinking..."

"That's dangerous...you thinking...fucked up shit always happens...fun shit but fucked up shit..." He joked while reaching for the bag, only to find it empty. "Awwww..."

"Like, with the wedding and shit...like...you think the girls are gonna...like...expect us to propose or something?"

Gale shakily sat up and waved his hand dismissively. "Nah...nah man...they won't except it...they're gonna fuckin demand it."

"Yeah...but...wait. If they're gonna demand it...don't they have to expect it first?" Somehow my logical systems were still online, although about half as baked as I was. In what world does cat equal puffer fish?

"Huh...guess you're right..."

"I'm always right."

"Nah...nah man, nah."

We both sighed again, our minds completely blank. Gale just started giggling for no reason while I started having an inward existential crisis for the eight time this month. Suddenly, we heard the hatch to the apartment open. I immediately used Chaos Control to freeze time while we filtered the drugs out of our systems and sprayed febreze everywhere, our eyes returning to normal. We stood ready just behind the open hatch and I unfroze time.

Gale and I both dropped our invisible jaws at the sight of the girls in their dresses, Luna and Dash had their manes styled while Lisa and Samantha had their pitch black hairs straight and shiny. The dresses of the two bipeds hugged their figures perfectly, while the mares were slim and sparkling.

Oh, and Marcy's was nice too I guess.

The girls just giggled at our reactions. After a few system reboots I was finally able to speak. "I'll take one of everything please." This earned me a punch in the back of the head from Gale, only for me to spin kick him and send him flying. "He'll be back soon."

Samantha just smirked and slowly made her way towards me, putting a finger under my chin. Her slim sparkling red dress and fishnet stockings driving me crazy. "It's alright hun, we expected a far worse reaction from you. And if you're good, we'll give you a little...treat." She said as all the girls, except for Marcy who was trying hard not to laugh, struck suggestive possses before bursting out into laughter as I struggled to get a word out, but all that was produced was a series of coughs and wheezing.

I shook my head and groaned. "Let's just get to Auldins world..." I said quietly as I opened up a portal, stepping to the side as Gale tried to charge me, only to end up flying through the portal. "Ladies first." I spoke with a poss accent with a small bow.

The girls just rolled their eyes before walking through, with me following behind before the portal collapsed.

Author's Notes:

I had way too much fun with this one